THE ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIA OF
EXTRAORDINARY AUTOMOBILES
THE ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIA OF
EXTRAORDINARY AUTOMOBILES
Giles Chapman
LONDON, NEW YORK, MELBOURNE,
MUNICH, and DELHI
Managing Editor Debra Wolter
Managing Art Editor Karen Self
Production Editor Kavita Varma
Production Controller Linda Dare
Publisher Jonathan Metcalf
Art Director Bryn Walls
Associate Publisher Liz Wheeler
Produced for Dorling Kindersley by
Tall Tree Ltd
Editors Katie Dicker and Jon Richards
Designer Ben Ruocco
US Editor Chuck Wills
First American Edition, 2009
Published in the United States by
DK Publishing
35 Hudson Street
New York, New York 10014
09 10 11 12
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
TD347 — May 2009
Copyright © Dorling Kindersley Limited 2009
Text copyright © Giles Chapman 2009
All rights reserved
Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of this
publication may be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval system, or
transmitted, in any form, or by any means (electronic, mechanical, photocopying,
recording, or otherwise), without the prior written permission of both the copyright
owner and the above publisher of this book
A CIP catalog record for this book
is available from the Library of Congress
ISBN 978-0-7566-4980-7
DK books are available at special discounts when purchased in bulk for sales
promotions, premiums, fund-raising, or educational use. For details, contact: DK
Publishing Special Markets, 375 Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014 or
SpecialSales@dk.com.
Color reproduction by Colourscan in Singapore
Printed and bound in China by
Hung Hing Offset Printing Company Ltd.
Discover more at
www.dk.com
CONTENTS
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The Birth of Internal Combustion
Benz Motorwagen
Lanchester
Ford “Quadricycle”
Jenatzy “La Jamais Contente”
Lohner-Porsche
Oldsmobile “Curved Dash”
Stanley Steamer
Mercedes 60hp
Rolls-Royce “Silver Ghost”
Ford Model T
Vauxhall KN
Fiat S76 300hp
Schilovski Gyrocar
Alfa Romeo 40–60hp Aerodinamica
Austin Seven
Lancia Lambda
Higham-Thomas “Babs” Special
Sunbeam 350hp “Bluebird”
Monotrace
Bugatti Type 41 “Royale”
Opel Rak 2 “Rocket Car”
Bentley 4.5-liter “Blower”
8
10
12
14
16
18
22
24
26
28
30
32
34
36
38
40
42
44
46
48
52
54
56
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
Speeding Through the War Years
Burney Streamline
Citroën Petite Rosalie
Maybach DS8 Zeppelin
58
60
62
64
Chrysler Airflow
Citroën Traction Avant
Tatra Type 77
Bluebird
Stout Scarab
Auto Union Type-C
Peugeot 402 Andreau “1940”
Toyota AA
Fiat 500 Tipo Corsa
Chrysler Thunderbolt
Mercedes-Benz T80
KDF-Wagen/Volkswagen
Willys MB Jeep
Healey 2.4-liter
Tucker 48 “Torpedo”
Cisitalia 202
Davis Divan
Citroën 2CV
Hudson Commodore
Jaguar XK120
Land Rover Series 1
Panhard Dynavia
Tasco
Saab 92
66
70
72
74
76
78
80
82
84
86
88
90
92
94
98
100
102
104
106
108
110
112
116
118
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The Jet-Propelled, Chrome-Plated Era
Rover “Jet 1”
Triumph TRX
Chrysler K-310
Pegaso Z-102
Bentley R-Type Continental
Dodge Firearrow
Isetta
Jowett Jupiter R4
Bertone/Alfa Romeo BAT 7
120
122
124
126
128
132
134
136
138
140
Cadillac El Camino
Ferguson R4
General Motors Firebird XP-21
Nash/Austin Metropolitan
Jaguar D-Type
Maserati 250F
Mercedes-Benz 300SL
Mercedes-Benz W196
Ghia Gilda
Citroën DS
Damolnar Bisiluro
Lincoln Futura
Powerdrive
Oldsmobile Golden Rocket
Pontiac XP-200 Club De Mer
Renault Etoile Filante
Aurora
Edsel Pacer
Fiat Nuova 500
Cooper T43/45 Climax
Trabant
Zil 111
Ghia Selene
BMC Mini
Shamrock
Simca Fulgur
Steyr-Puch Haflinger
142
144
146
148
150
152
154
156
158
160
162
166
168
170
172
174
178
180
182
184
186
188
192
194
196
198
200
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
A Decade Without Limits
Pininfarina X
Amphicar 770
Chrysler Turboflite
Ford Gyron
Jaguar E-Type
Renault 4
202
204
206
208
210
212
214
Chevrolet Corvette Mako Shark XP-755
Ford Mustang 1
Shelby/AC Cobra
Studebaker Avanti
Willys Jeep Wagoneer
Bertone Testudo
Aston Martin DB5
Chrysler Turbine
Excalibur SS
NSU Wankel Spider
Porsche 911
Ford GT40
Austin/FLM Panelcraft Taxi
Goldenrod
Oldsmobile Toronado
Lotus Europa
Bertone Carabo
Chitty Chitty Bang Bang
Ikenga
216
218
220
222
224
228
230
232
234
236
238
240
244
246
248
250
252
256
258
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
Fuel Crisis and Moon Landings
Bond Bug
Citroën SM
Costin Amigo
Sommer Joker
Lamborghini Countach
NASA Lunar Roving Vehicle
Fiat ESV 1500
Zagato Zele 1000
AMC Pacer
Lepoix Ding
Lotus Esprit
Aston Martin Lagonda
Stimson Scorcher
Tyrrell P34
260
262
264
266
268
270
272
274
278
280
282
284
286
288
290
Lotus 79
Copper Electric Runabout
DeLorean DMC-12
Weitz X600
294
296
298
300
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
Driving in a Faster, Cleaner World
302
Ligier JS4
McLaren MP4-1
General Motors Lean Machine
Range Rover “Popemobile”
Africar
Glenfrome Facet
Saab EV-1
Sinclair C5
Italdesign Aztec
Mercedes-Benz F 100
AM General Hummer
Hobbycar
McLaren F1
Renault Zoom
GM EV1
Mercedes-Benz F 300 Life-Jet
MCC Smart
Rinspeed X-Trem
TVR Speed 12
Idea KAZ
Renault Sport Clio V6
Bentley State Limousine
Enzo Ferrari
Isuzu ZEN
Bugatti Veyron
304
306
308
310
312
314
316
318
320
322
326
328
330
332
334
336
338
340
342
344
348
350
352
354
356
Index
Acknowledgments
358
360
1
1885–1929
THE BIRTH OF
INTERNAL COMBUSTION
W
ith a pop and a splutter, the
concept of personal transport with
its own mobile power source suddenly
came to life at the end of the 19th
century. German pioneers worked out
ways to create “light locomotives”—a
leap of imagination that mixed the
mobility of the bicycle with miniature
versions of the stationary engines then
revolutionizing manufacturing industries.
Within 20 years, the “automobile”
industry itself was already thriving as,
one by one, the design and reliability
problems were systematically addressed.
Entrepreneurs could sniff riches and, by
1910, cars were already evolving away
from being rich men’s playthings into
consumer products that were competing
for public favor.
With a standardized format of front
engine, rear-drive, and a choice of
bodywork, the automobile started to
radically alter the landscape. The road
network, refueling infrastructure, and the
very design of our homes evolved to
accommodate this brilliant new way to
get ourselves where we wanted to be
whenever we wanted to go there.
10
Benz’s tricycle, a highly promising technology demonstrator, proved that internal combustion and travel made ideal partners.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
BENZ MOTORWAGEN
A
lthough many automotive pioneers
helped to shape the modern car, only
Karl Benz actually “invented” it. His
“Motorwagen” was made official in 1886,
after his patents were registered. However,
his spindly three-wheeler, with its singlecylinder, four-stroke internal gas combustion
engine, spluttered into life on the roads of
Mannheim, Germany, the previous year.
By a stroke of coincidence, Canstatt
engineer Gottlieb Daimler had also designed
a “high-speed” internal combustion
powerplant in 1885. His motor ran on
gas, but he chose to install it in a
primitive motorcycle for demonstrations.
Many years later, in 1926, the Daimler
and Benz companies merged to form
Mercedes-Benz. Yet there is no record of
Karl Benz and Gottlieb Daimler ever having
met (the latter died in 1900). Furthermore,
their approaches to self-propelled vehicles
were contrasting. Apart from the different
fuels used initially, Benz was not, at first,
as progressive as his rival whose hot-tube
ignition system better suited a mobile engine
with its own portable supply of spirits.
Daimler’s first car-like prototype of 1886
also provided the additional wheel that most
car drivers quickly came to expect.
On the other hand, Benz put an improved
version of his tiller-steered tricycle on sale
in 1888 (no regular production Daimler was
on sale until 1892). Moreover, by 1893, his
newly-designed Benz Velo became the
world’s first production car. A transportation
revolution was beginning.
“In those days when our little boat of life threatened
to capsize, only one person stood steadfastly by me,
my wife. She bravely set new sails of hope.”
KARL BENZ, WRITING IN HIS AUTOBIOGRAPHY
Benz’s 1886 patent for a “vehicle with gasoline-engine propulsion.”
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1885
PLACE OF ORIGIN
Mannheim, Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
prototype—the first “car”
ENGINE single-cylinder, 58ci (954cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 0.9bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK none
TOP SPEED 10mph (16kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
11
12
LANCHESTER
T
he first-ever, all-British
gasoline car took to the road in
Birmingham in December 1895,
when Frederick Lanchester fired
up his prototype and eased it
forward those first, historic feet.
Fred had designed the whole
thing from scratch, including the
centrally located single-cylinder
engine. It had a three-speed
gearbox, and was steered by an
upright tiller. Its cantilever spring
suspension and torsionally stiff
chassis gave—for the times—an
astounding ride. It could also do
15mph (24kph)—highly illegal at
a time when cars were governed
at 4mph (6kph) with an escort.
What it couldn’t do was get up hills
very well. Driver and passenger
were both obliged to get out and
help it up all but the gentlest
slopes. That didn’t deter the young
British maverick, however. Two
years later, a new, more powerful
and superbly balanced 214ci
(3,500cc) twin-cylinder engine was
installed. The car could now reach
18mph (29kph).
In 1899, the Lanchester Engine
Company was formed with plans
to make a production car. This
was easily feasible because the
scrupulous Lanchester had created
interchangeable components
between each of his prototypes.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1895
PLACE OF ORIGIN
Birmingham, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE single-cylinder, 80ci (1,306cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 5bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK six-seater open tourer
TOP SPEED 15mph (24kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“He was a perfectionist, but he was unconventional and
obstinate in his approach. He didn’t suffer fools gladly
and lesser people found it hard to catch up with him.”
CHRIS CLARK, LANCHESTER HISTORIAN, SPEAKING ABOUT FREDERICK LANCHESTER
This Lanchester, Britain’s first-ever car, was amazingly sophisticated for the time, but steep hills were still a struggle.
14
Along with his friend Jim Bishop, Henry Ford burned the midnight oil to build this, his first car, which managed without any brakes at all.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
15
FORD “QUADRICYCLE”
T
he neighbors might not have realized it,
but there was something of a “Eureka!”
moment at 58 Bagley Avenue, Detroit in the
early hours of June 4, 1896. At about 4am,
Henry Ford’s first car clattered into life and
set off on its maiden journey along the city’s
dark and deserted streets. He was led by his
friend Jim Bishop, riding a bicycle.
The tiny four-wheeled, single-seater
contraption—the “Quadricycle”—was the
result of considerable effort for Ford, then
chief engineer of the Edison Illuminating
Company. He built his first engine in 1893,
and had spent every spare hour building a
car for it ever since.
In contrast to other early car-making
attempts, Ford’s vehicle was extremely light.
Only the engine, wheels, axles, and steering
rod were metal—the rest of the structure
was wooden—keeping weight down to
just 500lb (227kg). The chain-driven
transmission was a first. There were two
speeds available, giving maximums of 10 or
20mph (16 or 32kph), selected by twin drive
belts that could be engaged by a floormounted clutch. There was no reverse gear,
however, and no brakes at all.
The very first “Ford” car had proved
that the new technology could be made
on a scale many times smaller than the
other key self-propelled vehicles of the
day—railroad locomotives. But it was only the
beginning for Henry Ford, who immediately
set about refining the Quadricycle,
substituting many of its wooden parts with
sturdier metal components.
“I cannot say that it was hard work. No work
with interest is ever hard.”
HENRY FORD
Ford’s flat-twin engine drove the rear wheels via a chain.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1896
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat two-cylinder, 59ci (970cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 10bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK none
TOP SPEED 20mph (32kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
16
The irascible, bearded Jenatzy on board his rocket-like record car, a shining early example of an advanced electric car.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
JENATZY “LA JAMAIS CONTENTE”
Y
ou can probably blame the French
count Gaston de Chasseloup-Laubat
for our global obsession with covering
ground as quickly as possible. In 1898, he
drove his rickety Jeantaud electric car on a
stretch of road near Paris, and was thrilled
when timekeepers confirmed that he had
reached a speed of 39.24mph (63.15kph).
As no one had been officially timed
driving an automobile at quite such a gallop,
he established the first “world land speed
record.” Records of course, are there to be
broken, and throughout 1899, the count saw
fierce rivalry from Camille Jenatzy.
The engineer son of a Belgian fabric
manufacturer, Jenatzy had experience in
making electric taxicabs. However, for his
record car, which he christened “La Jamais
Contente” (The Never Satisfied), he
commissioned a special cigar-shaped body
from the Rothschild coachwork company.
The body was made of aluminum to
cut swiftly through the airflow, and the
car rode on Michelin pneumatic tires.
The power came from two 25kw electric
motors, whose 200-volt output gave the
equivalent of about 68bhp.
The land speed record was traded between
the two adventurers. Finally, Jenatzy
(nicknamed the Red Devil because of the
color of his beard) defeated his rival for good.
La Jamais Contente established a record of
65.79mph (105.88kph) on May1, 1899, at
Acheres, Yvelines, just outside Paris. This
record remained until 1902, when it was
swiped by a steam-powered Serpollet car.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1899
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE two 25kw electric motors
MAXIMUM POWER 68bhp
equivalent
LAYOUT front-mounted engines
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater “torpedo”
TOP SPEED 65mph (105kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“As an illustration of his irascible temperament, it is related
that during one race he jumped from his car and struck an
inoffensive onlooker whose demeanor displeased him.”
NEW YORK TIMES, 1913, REPORTING JENATZY’S DEATH IN A HUNTING ACCIDENT
17
18
With its wheelhub-mounted electric motors, the Lohner-Porsche offered four-wheel drive, and the first gas-electric hybrid drive system.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
LOHNER-PORSCHE
T
he Porsche name first hit the headlines
in 1900, when a groundbreaking new
vehicle was unveiled at the World Exhibition
in Paris. The 24-year-old Austrian-born
engineer Ferdinand Porsche was already
showing his brilliance, in this case with
electric power.
At the time, electric cars were just as
popular as gas-fueled vehicles. The Lohner
coachbuilding company of Vienna,
a business favored by local nobility,
decided to get involved. It had already
built a handful of electric machines when
Porsche joined the company and persuaded
them to make his “Radnabenmotor.”
The vehicle did away with any kind of
complicated transmission and bulky
driveshaft by turning an electric motor
into a wheel hub itself. With two of these at
the front, the upright Lohner was a nimble
front-wheel drive car.
Porsche then created the Lohner Mixte—
without doubt the world’s first hybrid car.
The Mixte added a small gas engine,
connected directly to an 80-volt dynamo.
This acted as an onboard generator; as it
moved along, it produced electricity to
power the wheel-mounted motors.
However, in Porsche’s ultimate version
of the car, a quartet of these electric wheel
units gave a very early form of four-wheel
drive. Any shortcomings that the car’s
transmission might have had were probably
not obvious on the poor road surfaces. As a
surefooted device for negotiating mountain
roads, it was little short of sensational.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1899
PLACE OF ORIGIN Vienna, Austria
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE electric motors and also
gas-electric hybrid
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT wheel-mounted electric
motors driving the front wheels;
rear-mounted engine powering electric
motors in all wheels
BODYWORK two- or four-seater
open tourer
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT unknown
“He [Ferdinand Porsche] is very young
but is a man with a big career before him.
You will hear from him again.” JACOB LOHNER
Lohner-Porsche badge
19
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The fascinating array of vehicles at a
motor and bicycle exhibition, held at
London’s Olympia Exhibition Hall just
after the turn of the 20th century. You
can see the huge variety of forms that
early motorized-transport could take,
with drivers and passengers seated in a
bewildering number of configurations,
most of which took scant regard for safety.
21
22
OLDSMOBILE “CURVED DASH”
T
wo important things held back car sales
in their earliest days. One, obviously,
was price: these new toys were prohibitively
expensive for most. The other was
mistrust—people often felt happier traveling
by horse, and many were only just getting to
grips with the idea of the bicycle.
The Olds Motor Works of Detroit,
Michigan, however, sought to tackle both
these issues. Founded by Ransom E. Olds,
the company came up with a small car in
1901 for just $650—still expensive, but
within many people’s grasp. Lights,
mudguards, and a hood were fitted at extra
cost. They called it the Oldsmobile.
Such an attractive price was possible
because of Olds’ novel adoption of a
mass-production system. Making the car
from standardized parts in an efficient
factory layout meant costs could be
lowered dramatically.
A key spur to the Oldsmobile’s popularity
was its resemblance to a two-seater horsedrawn buggy. Its characteristic curved-dash
panel at the front provided its nickname.
The rear-mounted, water-cooled, singlecylinder engine was gravity-fed from a brass
carburetor, and there was a semi-automatic,
two-speed-and-reverse transmission.
Steering was by simple tiller, and two huge
springs provided the suspension.
The Oldsmobile was the first car to gain
the true affection of the American public.
It rapidly gained an excellent reputation
for reliability, and was widely exported,
even as far as Moscow in Russia.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1901
PLACE OF ORIGIN Lansing, Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE single-cylinder, 96ci (1,565cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 7bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater open buggy
TOP SPEED 19mph (31kph)
NUMBER BUILT approximately
19,000
“To the church we’ll swiftly steal, Then our wedding bells will peal.
You can go as far as you like with me, In my Merry Oldsmobile.”
VINCENT P. BRYAN’S LYRIC FROM IN MY MERRY OLDSMOBILE, A POPULAR SONG IN 1905
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
23
An affordable price and mechanical simplicity endeared the Oldsmobile to America; you can see the “curved dash” that gave the car its nickname.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
STANLEY STEAMER
A
steam-powered car seems
anachronistic today, but
when identical twins F. E. and
F. O. Stanley began making them
in 1897, it was the most proven
motive technology around.
Early Stanley cars featured a
tubular chassis frame with a light,
wooden buggy body. The vertical
boiler, under the double seat, at
first featured copper fire tubes,
with a vapourizing gasoline burner
underneath. Drive went from the
engine crankshaft to a rearmounted differential, by chain.
The design was a success and
soon the company was bought
by a business consortium for
$250,000. But the new owners
lacked the Stanleys’ touch, and the
brothers bought their old factory
back in 1901 for just $20,000.
They immediately put an
improved model, the definitive
Stanley Steamer, into production.
It featured a new, horizontally
mounted engine, geared direct to
the back axle. And the boiler was
later shifted to the front.
The Steamer’s finest hour came
in 1906, when Fred Marriott drove a
special one across Daytona Beach,
Florida, at 127.659mph
(205.447kph)—still the longeststanding unbroken record for
steam-powered cars, over a century
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1901
PLACE OF ORIGIN Newton,
Massachusetts
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE twin-cylinder, 89ci (1,460cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 4.5bhp
LAYOUT mid/front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK 2+2 open
“runabout” tourer
TOP SPEED 35mph (56kph)
NUMBER BUILT 1,500 (up to 1904)
“On a cold day, there are huge clouds of steam
behind me, which people often confuse with smoke
and then swear at me.”
JEY LENO, STANLEY STEAMER OWNER
Steam was a viable source of power in motoring’s early times, and the Stanley brothers’ cars were among the most popular.
25
26
MERCEDES 60HP
B
efore the new generation of Mercedes
was unveiled in 1901, cars had come
in a bewildering plethora of configurations—
many of them related to the horse-drawn
coach. In 1886, Gottlieb Daimler built the
world’s first four-wheeled car by adapting
such an item.
In 1898–99, Daimler and his colleague
Wilhelm Maybach, also built a racing
machine—the 28hp Canstatt-Daimler—
that was typically short and top-heavy.
One was bought by Emile Jellinek,
an Austro-Hungarian diplomat and
entrepreneur. Although he found its
dynamics decidedly wanting, he told the
Daimler partners if they came up with a
design for both racing and touring, he’d
buy three dozen. In exchange for exclusive
rights, he’d also sell more under his Mercedes
brand (after Mercedes Jellinek, his 11-yearold daughter.)
Gottlieb Daimler died in 1900, but
Maybach suggested a car already envisaged
with Paul Daimler, Gottlieb’s eldest son. The
Mercedes 35hp was truly revolutionary in its
packaging. Cradled by a pressed-steel chassis
frame, occupants sat behind a four-cylinder
engine. Its lowered center of gravity vastly
improved driveability and roadholding, and
in 1903, two years after the first model had
been shown, the closely related Mercedes
60hp sat at the top of the range. No matter
what form of magnificent coachwork it
carried, the car was by some measure the
most advanced vehicle on the market, and
immediately inspired imitators.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1903
PLACE OF ORIGIN Bad Canstatt,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 564ci (9,235cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 60bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK various custom-made
tourers and saloons
TOP SPEED 56mph (90kph)
NUMBER BUILT Unknown
“The name of my daughter has certain publicity
characteristics that would be lost by using some
other name. The name is both exotic and attractive.”
EMILE JELLINEK, 1900, ON HIS CHOICE OF THE MERCEDES BRAND
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
This imposing and commodious body on a Mercedes 60hp chassis might have been used by a large, wealthy family, or as a hotel limousine.
27
28
The Rolls-Royce 40/50hp Silver Ghost was certainly one of the world’s finest contemporary cars, beloved of landed gentry and sporting gentlemen.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
ROLLS-ROYCE “SILVER GHOST”
T
he new Rolls-Royce 40/50hp chassis was
launched at London’s Olympia Motor
Show in 1906. It was designed by Henry
Royce to meet the demand from Edwardian
motorists for a car to carry the epitome of
luxurious coachwork.
Thought to be the 12th built, the very
chassis on display was fitted with elegant
silver-painted “Roi-des-Belges” touring
coachwork and silver-plated brightwork by
coachbuilder Barker & Co. It was to be used
as a “trials car” by the company’s managing
director Claude Johnson. Johnson called his
new Rolls-Royce “The Silver Ghost.”
It had a six-cylinder engine and an
overdrive fourth speed (the “sprinting
gear”). This was adventurous when most
motorists were still reluctant to change gear.
In May 1907, the Silver Ghost began a series
of public tests, culminating in an observed
15,000-mile (24,000-km) run. Over six
weeks, Johnson and a team of three drivers,
including the Hon Charles Rolls, covered
nearly 2,500 miles (4,023 kilometers) a week,
running around the clock, and only halting
to change tires.
At the end of the test, the RAC stripped
the car to measure wear: the cost of
replacement parts amounted to just £2 2s
7d, although tire costs totaled £187 12s 6d.
The trial made such an impression on
the motoring public that the name “Silver
Ghost” became indiscriminately used for all
Rolls-Royce 40/50s. The company proudly
adopted the slogan, first used in The Times
newspaper: “The Best Car in the World.”
“At whatever speed this car is being driven... there
is no engine so far as sensation goes, nor are one’s
auditory nerves troubled, driving or standing, by a
fuller sound than emanates from an eight-day clock.”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1907
Rolls-Royce quality was already legion, and the guarantee backed that up.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1906
PLACE OF ORIGIN Manchester, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 429ci (7,036cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 48bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK various custom-made
tourers and limousines
TOP SPEED 55mph (89kph)
NUMBER BUILT 6,173
29
30
FORD MODEL T
H
enry Ford had one ultimate aim for his
Ford Motor Company: he wanted to
make a rugged car of a standard design that
could be built in high numbers at low prices.
Out of this policy came the Model T, and a
revolution in 20th-century manufacturing.
Extensive use of vanadium and heattreated steel made the car light but sturdy
(hence its nickname “Tin Lizzie”), with
10.5in (27cm) of road clearance, and hefty
suspension to cope with rough roads. The
drivetrain was enclosed to keep out dust, and
the Model T was 6.9ft (2.1m) tall. Ford and
his colleagues created a manufacturing
colossus that began feeding a production
line in
Detroit.
Employees added parts to Model Ts as they
slowly rolled past them. A year later, Fords
accounted for half of all American cars built.
“Any color,” Henry Ford is often quoted
as saying, “as long as it’s black.” In truth,
the Model T did originally come in other
colors until the introduction of movingline mass-production. After that, “Japan
black” was standardized because it was
cheap and durable. In 1926, a choice of
colors returned to the Model T for its final
two years after the introduction of quickdrying cellulose lacquer paint.
Indeed, assembly took place all around
the world, and by the time the Model T
ended its incredible 19-year life in 1927,
15,007,033 models had been made.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1908
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit, US
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 177ci (2,896cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 20bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater runabout or
coupé, four-seater tourer, seven-seater
landaulette/saloon
TOP SPEED 40mph (64kph)
NUMBER BUILT 15,007,033
“It is without doubt the greatest creation in
automobiles ever placed before a people.”
A FORD DEALER, COMMENTING ON THE MODEL T
This copy of Ford’s house magazine reinforces the universal nature of the Model T.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The Model T always boasted a high-ground clearance among its sturdy attributes, making it well-suited to the state of roads in 1920s America.
31
32
Vauxhall paid great attention to detail for its KN, but only got it past 100mph (161kph) by draining it of all but essential oil, to save weight.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
VAUXHALL KN
B
efore World War II, Vauxhall, still very
much with us today as General Motors’
British subsidiary, was as eager as any maker
of sports cars to prove its products on the
racetrack. At the newly opened Brooklands
circuit in Surrey, the company wanted to
show that a relatively “ordinary” car could
reach the magic figure of 161kph (100mph).
The company’s tiny Experimental Shop
team transformed the 20hp A-type, a typical
medium-sized car of the day, into a speed
machine. They came up with the KN,
designed to cheat the wind with its tube
body and disc wheels. A radiator mounted
sideways-on was kept cool via plentiful
louvers in the hood, although the hot air
that blew back into the cockpit was no fun
for the driver. Tests were promising and,
after much modification, the Vauxhall team
turned up at Brooklands in October 1910 for
their assault on “the ton” (100mph).
Vauxhall works manager AJ Hancock was at
the wheel. The best they could manage was
99.5mph (160kph) until it was suggested
that draining the gearbox and rear axle of all
but a splash of oil, would reduce weight. The
happy result was an official 1-kilometer
(0.62-mile) speed of 100.08mph (161.06kph).
As a niche manufacturer, Vauxhall was
making around 200 cars a year at the time,
and the KN paved the way for the launch of
its Prince Henry and 30/98 sports cars in
subsequent years. However, after General
Motors took over in 1925, the era of
handmade thoroughbreds and sporting
success soon gave way to mass-production.
“Like cayenne pepper, it was hot stuff.”
RUDOLF SELZ, VAUXHALL DIRECTOR AND RACING DRIVER ON THE KN
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1909
PLACE OF ORIGIN Luton,
Bedfordshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 186ci (3,053cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 20bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 100mph (161kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
33
34
FIAT S76 300HP
T
he quest for ultimate speed has led to
some bizarre-looking machines—none
more so than Fiat’s elephantine S76. Built in
1911, it tried to wrest the land speed record
away from Germany’s “Blitzen Benz.”
The Italian engineers reckoned there could
be no substitute for engine capacity, as
demonstrated by the Benz’s 1,281ci (21,000cc).
They came up with a monumental overheadvalve engine of 1,730ci (28,353cc)that
produced its 300bhp at 1,800rpm, yet still
employed just four cylinders. The engine was
so tall the driver had to almost peer around
the edge of the hood, but to aid
aerodynamics, it was extremely narrow.
The S76 was dispatched to Britain’s
Brooklands circuit where it was put through
its paces by intrepid factory driver Pietro
Bordino. After a subsequent journey on
public roads, it thundered to a best speed
of 116mph (187kph) at Saltburn Sands,
Middlesborough—setting the record for
the fastest flying mile time.
Fiat was satisfied, but Prince Boris
Sukhanov, a wealthy Russian, was hooked
on the enormous vehicle. He is thought to
have acquired one of the two cars made, but
too timid to drive it himself, he sponsored a
record run with French driver Arthur Duray
at Ostend, Belgium. It was said to have
reached 137mph (220kph), but suspect
timing equipment and bad weather
prevented two runs within an hour—a
requirement for a world record qualification.
Sukhanov’s team spent a further six weeks
trying in late 1913 before admitting defeat.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1911
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 1,730ci
(28,353cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 300bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater racer
TOP SPEED 137mph (220kph)
NUMBER BUILT two
“These power plants were used in aircraft as well
as for automobile racing. They are as beautiful
on paper as in reality.”
FROM FIAT 1899–1989: AN ITALIAN INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION, A BOOK TO ACCOMPANY
THE EPONYMOUS EXHIBITION AT THE SCIENCE MUSEUM, LONDON, IN 1989
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
With one of the most enormous conventional car engines of all time, seeing over the towering hood of the Fiat S76 was a challenge to drivers.
35
36
This Gyrocar is standing up on two wheels with four people on board, but its huge turning circle was something of a hindrance when parking.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
37
SCHILOVSKI GYROCAR
R
ecently described by Stephen Vokins of
Britain’s National Motor Museum as
“a fantastic answer to a question no-one
had asked,” the Gyrocar was an attempt to
marry car and motorcycle. To make up for
the balance usually bestowed on a twowheeler by its rider, the Gyrocar used a huge
gyroscope to keep it upright—quite a task
for the 2.7-ton five-seater contraption.
It was the brainchild of Russian aristocrat
and lawyer Count Peter Schilovski, who
contracted Britain’s Wolseley Tool & Motor
Car Company to build it. Some 10 percent of
the engine’s output was devoted to powering
a dynamo and electric motor. This kept
the substantial, 40in- (102cm-) diameter
gyroscope spinning at between 2–3,000rpm.
An alarm bell rang if rotating speed dropped
too low to keep the “car” upright, and tiny
support wheels were automatically lowered
either side to stop it toppling over.
Despite a vast turning circle, the Gyrocar
worked, and could reverse and partly
maneuver like any conventional fourwheeler. It caused a sensation when
demonstrated to crowds in London’s
Regent’s Park in April 1914.
Improbably, the Count planned to sell his
patented Gyrocar technology to the Russian
Army, claiming such vehicles could cross
rough ground far faster than a four-wheeler,
and use less fuel to do so. However,
mistakenly thinking the Count had perished
in the Russian Revolution (he actually
settled in London), Wolseley directors made
the bizarre decision to bury the Gyrocar.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1912
PLACE OF ORIGIN Birmingham, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 188ci (3,080cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 20bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheel
BODYWORK five-seater open tourer
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“We drove the car backwards and forwards for a distance of about
six feet many times. During these tests it was noticeable that one
could stand on the side of the car and step into the body without any
disturbance of balance.”
FROM A REPORT BY A. W. DRING, WOLSELEY CHIEF EXPERIMENTAL ENGINEER
38
ALFA ROMEO 40-60HP AERODINAMICA
T
while the elongated windshield section at the
he Italian count Mario Ricotti turned
front consisted of three separate pieces of
out to be quite a visionary. His idea
curved glass.
that popular cars of the future would be
The limits of contemporary technology,
highly aerodynamic “one box” people
however,
were clearly visible. The substantial
carriers was extraordinarily prescient.
side-members
and primitive suspension
When Count Ricotti commissioned
of
the
40-60hp
are obvious. With the
this stunning machine from the
engine and radiator inside the
Italian coachbuilder Carrozzeria
body’s contours, the driver had
Castagna, he was said to be in
to sit over three feet behind the
awe of the fashionable airships
windshield, with visibility impeded
of that period.
by the side windows.
The teardrop lines of the oneRicotti may have been eccentric,
off car are softly profiled, with
Alfa Romeo badge
but he wasn’t stupid. When he grew
the wind-cheating front section
tired of his new toy, he removed the
completely enclosing the engine,
body and had an open tourer built on the
and the tail coming to a tapered end of
chassis. The body itself survives in Alfa
masterful proportion. The bodywork was
Romeo’s Museo Storico.
made from riveted-aluminum paneling,
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1914
PLACE OF ORIGIN Milan, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 371ci (6,082cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 70bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-door,
five-seater saloon
TOP SPEED 86mph (138kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Seemingly an escapee from a Jules Verne novel, this
extraordinary vehicle had a streamlined fuselage like
that of an aircraft, pierced with large portholes.”
SERGE BELLU, FRENCH CAR HISTORIAN AND ILLUSTRATOR
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The profile of the Castagna-built Aerodinamica body was truly astounding for 1914, although the stout, old-fashioned chassis is clearly visible.
39
40
Conceived as a “real car in miniature,” the Austin Seven offered four cylinders and four seats; the automotive foundation for BMW.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
41
AUSTIN SEVEN
H
erbert Austin quit Wolseley in 1905 to
set up his own company, called Austin,
and by the early 1920s it was one of Britain’s
most important carmakers with 22,000
employees. But it was not all plain sailing.
The company struggled after World War I,
as the inevitable financial downturn bit
hard, and Austin’s stately 20hp models
suffered when tax penalties were levied on
them in Britain’s “Motor Car Act” of 1920.
Turnover fell and Austin’s company briefly
operated under administrators.
Clearly a big idea was needed. Salvation
came along when Austin proposed to
“motorize the common man” with a very
small, economical car. He might have
been inspired by the many cheap-to-buy
“cyclecars” being offered by enterprising
French companies, but this type of flimsy
device wasn’t quite what he had in mind.
Instead, he wanted to make a car in
miniature, with none of the compromises
of using motorcycle parts. Yet, it would
have to sell for about the same as a
motorbike-sidecar combination.
Despite scorn from his co-directors,
Austin worked with a talented 18-year-old
draftsman called Stanley Edge. Together
they created what became the Austin Seven.
Unveiled in 1922 at £165, the Austin Seven
offered four seats, a four-cylinder engine,
and four-wheel brakes.
The Seven instantly became the world’s
leading small car. Rights were sold
worldwide and it was brazenly copied in
Japan for the first Datsun.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1922
PLACE OF ORIGIN Birmingham, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 42ci (696cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 10bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater tourer
TOP SPEED 40mph (64kph)
NUMBER BUILT 302,000
“He [Herbert Austin] was hellishly bad-tempered. I only
learned later that he was having quite a battle with his
directors to get money allocated for the Seven.”
STANLEY EDGE, AUSTIN SEVEN DESIGNER
42
LANCIA LAMBDA
T
he concept of a new car “bristling” with
the latest technology is often bandied
about, but few new models carried as much
all-round innovation at their debut as
Lancia’s sporty Lambda. It broke new
ground in its engine, its suspension, and
its overall construction.
Vincenzo Lancia was inspired by
shipbuilding principles for the Lambda
concept. From a structural viewpoint, it
was the first car to do away with a separate
chassis frame altogether. Its rigid
monocoque unit was a pressed-steel skeleton
forming the chassis, scuttle, lower body, and
rear end, while the engine was carried in a
cradle of riveted crossmembers and light
tubes. Holes were cut in non-load-bearing
areas to save weight.
The Lambda’s single overhead-camshaft
engine was the first to successfully enter
mass-production, its aluminum pistons and
block being a very bold move for the Italian
company. But the independent front
suspension was a breakthrough, too.
The combination of excellent rigidity in
the body, the carefully weighted front end,
and the compactness of the power unit, gave
the Lambda new standards of roadholding.
It made contemporary alternatives seem
positively unwieldy by comparison.
Although its integral construction meant
buyers had to accept the factory’s own style
of coachwork, a “bare chassis” version was
developed in 1925. A later sedan option
was offered in the form of an enormous,
detachable hardtop.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1922
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V4-cylinder, 129ci (2,121cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 49bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
five-seater tourer
TOP SPEED 70mph (113kph)
NUMBER BUILT
approximately 11,200
“Sgr. Lancia intends to design a car which will carry
the mechanical units without using the classical frame;
I am filled with enthusiasm.”
BATTISTA FALCHETTO, LANCIA ENGINEER WHO WORKED ON THE LAMBDA
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
Hollywood actress Greta Garbo and friend take an exhilarating trip in a Lancia Lambda, one of the most advanced cars of the Flapper era.
43
44
HIGHAM-THOMAS “BABS” SPECIAL
J
ohn Godfrey Parry-Thomas was an
outstanding engineer born in Wrexham,
North Wales, in 1885. In 1917, he was
appointed chief engineer of Leyland Motors
Ltd. He patented electrical transmission
systems, the Thomas piston, and designed
an advanced luxury car, the Leyland Eight.
When plans to manufacture the Leyland
Eight were axed, Thomas decided to set up
as an independent. In 1923, he established
his own small factory at Brooklands circuit,
in Surrey, where he already enjoyed a
growing reputation as a racing driver. He
also nurtured an ambition to take the land
speed record. Thomas’s break came when
he bought one of of Count Zborowski’s
unfinished “Chitty-Chitty-Bang-Bang”
cars for just £125. Officially, it became the
“Higham Special”, powered by a stupendous
1,581ci (25,900cc), V12 Liberty aero engine,
but it was soon re-christened “Babs.”
Thomas made his first assault on the
record with Babs in 1925 on Pendine Sands
in South Wales. It was not to his satisfaction
so the car returned to Brooklands for a new
body and reworked engine. In April 1926,
again at Pendine, Thomas pushed it to
169.30mph (272.46kph) and then, the very
next day, to 171.02mph (275.23kph).
Malcolm Campbell broke the record the
following February. A month later, suffering
from flu, Thomas unofficially bettered
180mph (290kph) at Pendine when one of
the drivechains snapped. Babs crashed and
caught fire, but Thomas was already
dead—fatally wounded by the flailing chain.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1923–25
PLACE OF ORIGIN Higham, Kent,
and Byfleet, Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 1,581ci
(25,900cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 450bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 180mph (290kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Sick Man Whom Doctor Warned of Risk.
Defied After Effects of Influenza to Win
Back Lost Laurels with Favourite Babs Car.”
DAILY MIRROR (UK) HEADLINES ON MARCH 27, 1927
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
“Babs” was, briefly, the fastest car on earth. The car lay buried in the sands at Pendine until it was dug up in 1969 and restored.
45
46
Mechanics inspect the Bluebird’s engine prior to the world record attempt with Campbell (in plus-fours) keeping a watchful eye.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
SUNBEAM 350HP “BLUEBIRD”
T
he battle for the world land speed record
entered an extraordinary phase in 1922
when aircraft engines became the favored
method to push the boundaries of speed.
The 1,118ci (18,322cc), V12 Sunbeam
Manitou engine saw active service in only
one airplane before being used in
powerboats. In 1920, however, an engine was
installed in a Sunbeam chassis, to produce a
car with record-breaking capabilities.
Redesigned to produce 350hp—50 more
than in aircraft form—the engine was given
shaft-drive to the rear wheels—much safer
than the dangerous chains that could
sometimes break and injure the driver.
In 1922, Kenelm Lee Guinness made
land speed history at Brooklands when he
drove the Sunbeam to a record-breaking
133.75mph (215.25kph). Next it was the
turn of dedicated speed freak Malcolm
Campbell, who touched 138mph (222kph)
at Saltburn, North Yorkshire, although
a faulty stopwatch prevented him from
becoming the fastest driver on earth.
However, Campbell was smitten with
the car and persuaded Sunbeam to sell
it to him. He painted it blue and named
it “Bluebird.”
Campbell eventually took the land speed
record after the car had received crucial
aerodynamic modifications: in September
1924, at Pendine Sands in South Wales, he
achieved the official time of 146.16mph
(235.22kph). Later, Campbell would use the
Sunbeam to become the first man to drive
at a speed of more than 150mph (240kph).
“Happiness is by the side of each and every
one of us, always within reach, yet if pursued
to catch and possess is beyond our grasp.”
SIR MALCOLM CAMPBELL
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1924
PLACE OF ORIGIN
Wolverhampton, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 1,118ci
(18,322cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 350bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 152mph (245kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
47
48
The Monotrace was nominally a two-wheeler “car,” although it had drop-down stabilizer wheels for stationary moments.
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
MONOTRACE
A
two-wheeled car was what the
Monotrace purported to be, although,
with its “stabilizer” wheels either side of its
narrow, tandem two-seater body (to stop it
falling over at traffic lights), it was hardly a
claim that stands up.
The Monotrace was made between 1925
and 1928. Its single-cylinder, 31ci (510cc)
engine was concealed in its tail, driving the
rear-wheel via chains through a motorbike
gearbox. Meanwhile, the driver, sitting
behind a tiny windshield, steered using
an enormous hybrid of a steering wheel
and motorbike handlebars.
This strange design was typical of the
sort of contraption French manufacturers
produced before World War II, but actually
hailed from Germany where it was devised
by the Mauser armaments factory as the
Einspur-Auto—a single-track “car”.
Although it had its public unveiling at
the Berlin motor show in 1921, the car
wasn’t on sale for another two years.
On its original iteration, the stabilizer
wheels were retractable, but on the
Monotrace they were on outriggers that
could be raised or lowered from the cockpit
using a lever, and came complete with their
own tiny fenders. However, what’s especially
intriguing in the photograph you see here is
that this bizarre machine was photographed
in Wales in the 1930s—in front of Bangor
Hotel—with British number plates. The
driver looks earnest enough, but the
passenger has an expression of shyness
mixed with embarrassment.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1925
PLACE OF ORIGIN St Etienne,
Loire, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE single-cylinder, 31ci (510cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheel
BODYWORK two-seater tourer
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT approximately 300
“A two-wheeler manoeuvred by quite the largest steering wheel
ever seen on a roadgoing vehicle.”
STEPHEN VOKINS, NATIONAL MOTOR MUSEUM, BEAULIEU, UK
49
The Coventry factory of Alvis in 1929;
one of several manufacturers that
evolved a British tradition of finely
engineered sports and touring cars.
52
BUGATTI TYPE 41 “ROYALE”
T
the car was magnificent. But Bugatti’s
he 1926 Bugatti Type 41 was Ettore
timing was unfortunate. It took six years
Bugatti’s vainglorious attempt to sell
for the first car to be delivered in 1932, and
his cars to emperors and kings. The lofty
Italian-born carmaker called it “La Royale”. during the intervening period the whole
world had fallen victim to the chronic
The car had a 779ci (12,763cc) straighteconomic slump known as the
eight engine, with three-valves“Great Depression.”
per-cylinder, but just a single
Only six models were made
carburetor. It had a
in all, along with a prototype
wheelbase of 14ft (4.3m),
destroyed in 1931. Surplus
longer than a complete
Royale engines began to be
Subaru Impreza, and its overall
used to power French railcars.
length was longer than any
Bugatti badge
The surviving Royales became a
factory-built limousine today at
myth-laden icon for vintage car buffs. In
21ft (6.4m). The Royale was a leviathan
1987, at one of the most celebrated
at over 7,000lb (3,175kg) in weight, with
collector’s car auctions, Christies sold one
cast-alloy wheels measuring 24in (60cm) in
diameter and an engine that was 1.4m (4.5ft) for £5.5 million in front of 4,500 people at
London’s Royal Albert Hall.
long. No matter what bodywork was fitted,
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1926
PLACE OF ORIGIN Molsheim,
Alsace, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE eight-cylinder, 779ci
(12,763cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 300bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater roadster,
five-seater saloon, five-seater tourer
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT six
“‘Even in sharp bends, the car stays exactly in line,
and hardly tilts to the side.”
WF BRADLEY, THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE—THE FIRST JOURNALIST TO DRIVE A ROYALE
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The gargantuan hood of the Bugatti Royale is shown to best effect here, as are the gigantic alloy wheels; this is the Coupé Napoleon body.
53
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
OPEL RAK 2 “ROCKET CAR”
T
he response of most carmakers
to plans for a rocket-powered
car would have been frosty. But
Fritz von Opel was fascinated by
the theories of Max Valier, inventor
and author of The Advance Into
Space, and in 1927 agreed to help
him create just such a vehicle.
The Opel company’s research
department was assisted by rocket
scientist Wilhelm Sander. They
produced the “Rakentenwagen”
(or RAK 1), equipped with solid
fuel rockets. At Opel’s Russelshiem
test track in April 1928, the car
reached 62mph (100kph) in just
eight seconds. The car was then
radically redesigned as the RAK 2,
with huge wings on either side to
counteract any tendency to leave
the ground. It was equipped with
24 cluster-powder rockets,
calculated to give 13,228lb
(6,000kg) of thrust. At Berlin’s
Avus race track on May 23, the
crowd went wild when Opel
reached 148mph (238kph).
“Rocket Fritz” made headline
news worldwide, amid speculation
that the technology could
transform world travel. The
publicity worked wonders. It
probably sweetened General
Motors’ buy-out of the Opel
family’s carmaking interests in
1928 –they received $66.7 million.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1928
PLACE OF ORIGIN Russelshiem,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE rocket propulsion
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rocket propulsion unit
to the rear
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 148mph (238kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“I step on the ignition pedal and the rockets roar behind me,
throwing me forward. It’s liberating. I step on the pedal again,
then again and—it grips me like a rage—a fourth time.”
FRITZ VON OPEL, ON DRIVING THE RAK 2
With its prominent aircraft-style wings, this is the car in which “Rocket Fritz” made headlines around the world.
55
56
BENTLEY 4.5 LITER “BLOWER”
T
he great Walter Owen Bentley of
Bentley Motors rather disapproved
of his most famous car, the 268ci (4,398cc)
“Blower” Bentley. In the great tradition
of steam (Bentley served his apprenticeship
at the Great Northern Railway’s Doncaster
works), he preferred to gain power by
increasing engine capacity.
“WO” had every right to be concerned,
because, as he said, the Blower Bentley
“proved endlessly unreliable, bringing the
Bentley marque into disrepute.” Even today,
some enthusiasts question the reliability and
efficiency of the enormous supercharger.
The idea of a Roots-type supercharger
and a single SU carburetor mounted outside
the bodywork came from engineering genius
Amherst Villiers. Meanwhile, well-connected
“Bentley Boy” Tim Birkin raised the capital
to sponsor it from wealthy horse-racing
patron, the Hon. Dorothy Paget.
Birkin’s electrifying drive at Le Mans, in
1930, pushed the rival Mercedes team to
breaking point, but at the cost of his own
car. He handed victory to the unblown
factory Bentley “Speed Six.” The Blower’s
greatest hour came in the 1930 French
Grand Prix, however, where it finished an
amazing second—averaging over 90mph
(145kph)—and very nearly won.
“The Bentley was like a large Sealyham
among greyhounds,” Birkin recalled in his
autobiography. But the glory was shortlived.
Paget withdrew her backing, Rolls-Royce
absorbed Bentley, and Birkin was forced to
change his allegiance to Italian machines.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1929
PLACE OF ORIGIN Cricklewood,
London, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 268ci (4,398cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 175bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 105mph (169kph)
NUMBER BUILT 55
“Bond drove it hard and well and with an almost
sensual pleasure.”
IAN FLEMING, CASINO ROYALE, IN WHICH “007” OWNS A BLOWER BENTLEY
CHAPTER ONE: 1885–1929
The “Blower” Bentley, with its supercharger prominent at the front of the car, was the epitome of vintage British racers.
57
2
1930–1949
SPEEDING THROUGH
THE WAR YEARS
T
hroughout the 1930s, automobiles
boomed on four distinct levels: at the
bottom, “people’s cars” made motoring
economical and affordable enough to
attract impecunious newcomers; above
that, the middle classes started to aspire
to brands they thought best suited their
status, and the manufacturers responded
with a bewildering choice of products.
Cars with the “streamlined” look was one
of the new “pulls.”
Above this maelstrom, sports and
luxury cars aimed ever higher to provide
the ultimates in their fields; and, beyond
that, the quest for speed saw innovation
through racing car design, and some
awe-inspiring attempts at capturing
speed records.
World War II brought all of this to
a sudden halt as manufacturing and
technical know-how were channelled
into the war effort in all countries.
Afterwards, things would never be quite
the same again, but the new era—and the
technological legacy of the conflict
years—brought many fresh approaches
to car design, and new models that were
ingenious or pulse-racing, or both.
60
Don’t be deceived by that radiator grille—it’s a fake. The Burney Streamline’s engine was in its tapering tail and, regrettably, prone to overheating.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
61
BURNEY STREAMLINE
S
ir Dennistoun Burney was a respected
defense inventor during World War I.
He designed what was held to be the
finest British airship of all, the R100.
But airships rapidly fell from favor after
the fatal crash of the later, governmentsponsored R101 in 1930, which killed 48
people. Instead, Burney applied his
expertise to motoring. He found backing for
his Streamline Cars from his friend Stephen
Courtauld, a textile magnate with an
interest in technology. With “streamline”
the 1930s buzzword equivalent of “digital”
today, Courtauld was eager to own an
airship-inspired car himself.
The fabric-covered body frame of
Burney’s “R100 on wheels” was built
like an aircraft fuselage, a sort of
inverted truss steel girder, cross-braced
by strainer wires, with a completely
flat underside.
Rear-engined, the Burney had all-round
independent suspension, and a spare wheel
was concealed inside the rear door. Seven
passengers could be carried and, despite
appearances, the Burney was said to
handle well and 80mph touch (129kph).
A twin-cam, straight-eight engine
provided the power. Yet despite being
housed in a projecting case with massive air
scoops, it overheated badly and was even
prone to catching fire. It was also so
expensive that only a few novelty crazed
patrons—for that’s what Burney Streamline
buyers were, the Prince of Wales among
them—bought one.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1930
PLACE OF ORIGIN Maidenhead,
Berkshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE eight-cylinder, 180ci (2,956cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door
seven-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 80mph (129kph)
NUMBER BUILT 12
“[I want] to show that a properly streamlined car would score
over its more conventional competitors.”
SIR DENNISTOUN BURNEY
62
CITROËN PETITE ROSALIE
T
hese days, with rigorous
prototype testing and
computer-aided manufacturing,
we take our cars’ reliability for
granted. Carmakers have every
confidence their products will last.
It was very different in the early
1930s, when human error meant
that few cars—and roads—could
be entirely depended upon. In this
environment, Citroën decided to
prove the longevity of its products.
Its smart new 8CV Rosalie
model made its debut at the 1932
Paris motor show, with an up-tothe-minute unitary-construction
body and a 89ci (1,452cc) engine,
advertised as “floating power.”
Citroën arrived at the Montlhéry
race track in 1933 with a special
8CV. It was called “Petite Rosalie”
thanks to its cut-down, skimpy
two-seater body. The idea was to
see how far the car could be driven,
non-stop, with a team of drivers.
The car ran for 133 days and
nights, and only stopped when it
had covered over 186,000 miles
(300,000km). This incredible
total—120,000 laps at an average
speed of 58mph (93kph) brought
Citroën enormous publicity. Petite
Rosalie also broke or established
300 other records. Before long, the
name Rosalie became a byword
for dependability.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1933
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 89ci (1,452cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 32bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 70mph (113kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“It has been said that publicity makes people buy once,
but credibility makes them buy twice.”
ANDRÉ CITROËN
Citroën’s “Petite Rosalie” at Montlhéry during its 133-day record run, to prove the stamina the firm put into its 8CV model.
64
Despite its gargantuan proportions, this Maybach Zeppelin with body designed by Paul Jaray and built by Spohn was cutting-edge stuff.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
MAYBACH DS8 ZEPPELIN
W
Maybach Zeppelin in honor of the pioneering
ilhelm Maybach partnered Gottlieb
aviator, just before the ultimate edition, the
Daimler in designing some of the
DS8, was launched.
very earliest cars, but in 1907 he went into
To give an idea of its scale, a Ford Fiesta
business with Daimler’s son Karl. Their
could park within its 12ft (3.7m)
speciality was building engines for Count
wheelbase, the engine was fronted
Zeppelin’s airships. After the Treaty
by a radiator 3ft (90cm) wide—
of Versailles (which banned
both residing under a 7ft- (2m-)
German companies from making
long hood—and the gearbox
aero engines), Karl turned to
was an eight-speeder. Buyers
producing car engines.
commissioned custom-made
Customers proved elusive
bodies from their favored
however, so in 1921, the retired
coachbuilders—one car cost
Maybach built his own car.
Maybach badge
the same as five large homes.
They were acclaimed as
Between 1921 and 1941 about 2,000
“German Rolls-Royces.” In 1928, Maybach
Maybachs were sold in all. The company
came up with the huge and impressive DS
made diesel rail engines until 1960, when it
chassis, plus a magnificent V12 engine to
was acquired by Mercedes-Benz.
power it. In 1930, it was renamed the
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1931
PLACE OF ORIGIN
Friedrichschafen, Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 487ci (7,978cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 200bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK five- and
seven-seater sedans and
limousines, two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 103mph (166kph)
NUMBER BUILT approximately 175
“The layman can also see that much of the resistance to the free
flow of air has been avoided. Even the door handles embedded
in the surfaces demonstrate this careful approach.”
MOTOR UND SPORT MAGAZINE, 1932, ON THE JARAY MAYBACH ZEPPELIN ILLUSTRATED
65
66
CHRYSLER AIRFLOW
T
he Airflow today resembles a seminal
example of motorized Art Deco. It was
an extremely adventurous car for Chrysler
but, sadly, a disaster in sales terms.
Company founder Walter Chrysler had
great faith in a team of consultant engineers
nicknamed the “Three Musketeers”—Carl
Breer, Fred Zeder, and Owen Skelton. It
was Breer’s fascination with aerodynamics
that led the trio to map out America’s first
mainstream car with this science as its
guiding principle. By 1930, they had tested
over 50 different experimental models in a
wind tunnel constructed with input from
aviation pioneer Orville Wright.
To improve ride and handling of what
became the Airflow, they shifted the engine
forward over the front wheels and positioned
the passenger seats within the wheelbase,
for better weight distribution. To cut weight
they also devised a one-piece body with a
lightweight metal frame (as opposed to the
more common heavy, timber framing).
Early Airflows were, apparently, fraught
with quality problems because of new
welding techniques. But the main problem
with sales was public resistance. Buyers
preferred their cars to be more traditionallooking than the amorphous visage and
faired-in wheels of the Airflow.
Ironically, in an attempt to boost sales,
the car was actually made less aerodynamic
in 1936 when a prominent trunk was added
to its tapering tail but, by then, Chrysler’s
more traditional cars were outselling it
massively. It was axed after 1937.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1934
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE eight-cylinder, 298ci (4,883cc)
(others up to 385ci/6,306cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 122bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two- or four-door
six-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 88mph (142kph)
NUMBER BUILT 29,345
“Research is the answer, if anyone
should ask why modern cars are so
much improved.”
WALTER P. CHRYSLER, WRITING IN HIS AUTOBIOGRAPHY
LIFE OF AN AMERICAN WORKMAN, 1937
The two-piece windshield was soon replaced by a single curved pane.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The Airflow’s scientifically shaped lines were ahead of their time, and proved a bit too futuristic for the tastes of car buyers in the mid-1930s.
67
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The location is Berlin in the 1920s, and the three cars in the
foreground are to the designs of pioneering Hungarian designer
Paul Jaray. They may look bizarre today but this trio, a 1922
Ley T6 at the front, a 1923 Audi Type K behind, and a 1923
Dixi G7 at the rear, had a profound influence on car design
through the 1930s and beyond. As the contrast of the fourth,
conventional car in the background shows, Jaray’s theories led
to a smoothing of the various elements of a car’s bodywork.
69
70
With its entire driveline positioned ahead of the passenger compartment, the Citroën Traction Avant was a remarkably low-slung car.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
71
CITROËN TRACTION AVANT
T
raction Avant is the French for
“front-wheel drive,” one of the many
innovations first introduced by Citroën on
this charismatic and long-running car range.
When first seen as the Citroën 7A in 1934,
the four-door sedan was very modern. Its
low-slung appearance came from having
the entire drivetrain mounted ahead of the
cabin. Engine power was through a threespeed manual gearbox in front of the engine
with driveshafts to the front wheels.
The construction of the car also broke new
ground, being a welded monocoque sedan
that did away with a separate chassis frame
altogether. Combined with the front-drive
and torsion bar front suspension, the car had
fantastic roadholding for its time, but was
hard work to steer.
The 7A was rather underpowered with its
80ci (1,303cc) engine. Later in 1934, it was
joined by the 11 Legere with a 117ci (1,911cc)
motor (Light 15 in the UK, denoting the two
countries’ different taxation ratings for engine
power). This became the signature model,
although there was also a “15” six-cylinder
version, and a wide choice of bodies, including
sedans with a choice of two wheelbases,
convertibles, and station wagons.
The Traction Avant became synonymous
with egalitarian Parisian style. Yet, although
there were few teething troubles, the huge
investment needed to put them on sale
brought Citroën to bankruptcy. The stress is
said to have killed company founder André
Citroën, although his company was rescued
by tiremaker Michelin, a major creditor.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1934
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 80ci (1,303cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 32bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK four-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 59mph (95kph)
NUMBER BUILT 88,066
(7 versions only—759,123 Traction
Avants in total)
“A steel greyhound and an emissary
which will spread far afield the
message of a new, confident France.”
L’AUTO MAGAZINE, 1934
This period “ghost” graphic shows
the Citroën’s novel monocoque build.
72
TATRA TYPE 77
I
t is incredible to think that, in 1934, just
about the most futuristic car in the world
hailed not from Germany or the US, but
from Czechoslovakia. It was the centerpiece
for the proud nation’s talents at the Berlin
Auto Salon that year, and narrowly beat
Chrysler’s Airflow into production as the
world’s first customer-ready, scientificallystreamlined motor car.
The car came about thanks to the
personal vision of Tatra’s widely admired
Austrian chief engineer Hans Ledwinka. It
brought together his expertise in air-cooled
engines and intelligent chassis design, with a
newfound enthusiasm for aerodynamics.
At its core was a welded box-section
chassis, a sort of metal backbone with a
forked extension at the back to cradle the
air-cooled, overhead-camshaft V8 engine
designed specially for this car. The entire
powerpack, gearbox included, could be
easily unbolted and detached for repairs.
With the mechanical elements at the rear,
Ledwinka could concentrate on the T77’s
excellent streamlining—the first in a long
line of luxury Czech cars. It had a small
frontal area, a windshield angled at 45
degrees, and carefully sculpted air intakes on
the body sides and on the long, tapering tail,
to cool the engine as it drove along. The later
T77A, with a bigger engine, five seats instead
of six, and a steering wheel on the right
instead of the original central steering
position, was given a centrally positioned
tailfin to aid high-speed stability—a highly
distinctive feature.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1934
PLACE OF ORIGIN Koprivnice,
Czechoslovakia
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 181–206ci
(2,968–3,377cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 73bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 93mph (150kph)
NUMBER BUILT 255
“A design of great interest embodying in principle
the ideals of many designers.”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1935
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The Tatra 77 was a masterpiece of design and science in 1934, with its careful attention to streamlining detail and powerful V8 engine.
73
74
The appreciative crowd give an idea of the scale of the 1935 incarnation of Bluebird, which would set the world land speed record.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
BLUEBIRD
B
luebird was not one single vehicle but
a long series of cars and motor boats
used to challenge world speed records. The
350bhp Sunbeam (see pages 46–47)was just
one of the early models.
Bluebird was the “lucky” name of Sir
Malcolm Campbell (and later of his recordbreaking son, Donald), the descendant of a
wealthy London diamond-dealing family
who began his car-racing exploits in 1910.
Having topped 150mph (241kph) in the
Sunbeam, he now set his sights on bettering
200mph (322kph), which he achieved in 1928
using, for the first time, a car designed to his
precise requirements. At its heart was a
450bhp Napier Lion 12-cylinder aero engine.
Constantly updated and modified, by 1931
Bluebird featured a supercharged, 950bhp
Napier V12 engine. Campbell took the
record to 246.09mph (396.04kph), and was
knighted for his heroic feat. But there was
no stopping him. In 1932, he became the first
man on earth past 250mph (402kph).
The car pictured here was crafted in
partnership with engineer Reid Railton
in 1935, with power coming from a huge
2,232ci (36,582cc) supercharged Rolls-Royce
R-type V12 aero engine. The design of this
unit, at the time, was a closely guarded
secret, but Rolls was eager to share the huge
publicity Campbell generated. Thoroughly
developed from earlier Bluebirds, it now had
full-width bodywork and twin rear wheels.
Driving it on the Bonneville Salt Flats in
Utah, he achieved an amazing, recordbeating 301.129mph (484.620kph).
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1935
PLACE OF ORIGIN Brooklands,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
speed record car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 2,232ci
(36,582cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 2,500bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 301mph (484kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Salt is the ideal surface for tired LSR cars because it gives far
better grip than tarmac. But he [Campbell] wasn’t to have an easy
time. On the first of his two-way runs, a tire burst at 304mph.”
RICHARD NOBLE, FORMER WORLD LAND SPEED RECORD HOLDER, WRITING IN AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1996
75
76
STOUT SCARAB
T
he earliest thinking behind the
MPV (multi-purpose vehicle
or multi-passenger vehicle) format
as we recognize today can be
traced back to 1935 and William
Bushnell Stout’s Scarab.
This Detroit entrepreneur and
inventor took his inspiration from
airplanes. With his experience
of designing an all-metal twinengined aircraft, he decided to
adapt the fuselage into a vehicle
intended to be an office-on-wheels.
To make maximium use of space
“on board,” he placed the engine,
a Ford V8, at the very back, and
moved the driving position forward
so the steering wheel was almost
directly above the front wheels.
There was no “hood” to speak of.
The wheels were positioned at each
corner and the streamlined profile
had what car designers today call a
“monospace” (or “one-box”)
shape—with no visually separated
engine or luggage compartments.
Although the driver’s seat was
fixed into position, the rear bench
seat had cushions that could be
rearranged into a full-length bed,
the front passenger seat could
swivel round to face the rear, and
a fold-down table was hinged on
the left side of the interior for
meetings. However, at a cost of
$5,000 each, just nine were sold.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1935
PLACE OF ORIGIN Dearborn,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS semiproduction car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 221ci (3,622cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 85bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK three-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT nine
“In 1935, Stout rocked the automobile industry with the
sensation caused by his Scarab car. Its appearance was so
startling that people would ask, ‘Which way is it going?’”
ODERN MECHANIX MAGAZINE, 1943
William Stout’s Scarab was a fascinating forerunner to today’s omnipresent multi-purpose vehicle.
78
The Auto Union Type-C was a key element of Germany’s quest for motor sport dominance—tricky to drive, yet fearsomely capable.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
AUTO UNION TYPE-C
A
fter losing his job as technical director
of German carmaker Steyr in 1930,
the renowned Dr. Ferdinand Porsche finally
decided to open his own car engineering
consultancy. His timing was unfortunate
because the world was reeling from economic
recession, but between commissions, Porsche
and his chief designer Karl Rabe weren’t
idle. They decided to design the ultimate
racing car engine, a 262ci (4,300cc) V16 with
two cylinder blocks angled at 45 degrees and
32 valves, despite having no client for it.
The Auto Union company was created in
1932 by the merger of Audi, DKW, Horch
and Wanderer, and this new organization
decided to promote itself through Grand
Prix racing. The newly installed German
chancellor, Adolf Hitler, pledged to back
the venture, and Porsche was contracted to
design the new car to go with his existing
engine for the 1934 season.
The car was mid-engined with allindependent suspension and a fuel tank
located between driver and engine. The
layout anticipated the prevalent Grand
Prix format by over 25 years.
The Type-C was the third and most
powerful evolution of the Auto Union racing
car. Its supercharged V16 was now 367ci
(6,006cc), and former handling problems were
addressed with a ZF limited-slip differential.
The car won 6 of the 12 races that season
and Bernd Rosemeyer (killed in a streamlined Type-C during a 1938 record assault)
was crowned European champion. In fact,
the Type-C won 33 victories from 59 races.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1935
PLACE OF ORIGIN Zwickau,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS Grand Prix
racing car
ENGINE V16-cylinder, 367ci (6,006cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 520bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 211mph (340kph)
NUMBER BUILT 30 different cars
raced, but some were evolutions rather
than completely new models
“My dream of getting behind the wheel of this car has come
true and I am fully aware of how privileged I am to do so.”
NICK MASON, PINK FLOYD MUSICIAN, AFTER DRIVING A SURVIVING TYPE-C IN 2007
79
80
PEUGEOT 402 ANDREAU “1940”
I
t was extremely unusual for car
manufacturers to exhibit “concept” or
show cars in the 1930s, so the appearance of
this astonishing looking Peugeot four-door
sedan at the 1936 Paris Salon caused a stir.
It was presented as a vision of the family
sedan of the near-future—1940 was the
target—a risky strategy since it implied
that the year-old sedan from which it
was derived might soon be obsolete.
The 402 sedan itself was a sleek-looking
car, with gracefully curved fenders, and
headlamps concealed behind a waterfallstyle radiator grille. But it wasn’t very
aerodynamic. The “theoretical model” had
wind-cheating science applied to it by Jean
Andreau, an eminent consultant from the
Conservatoire Nationale des Arts et Metiers.
The large tailfin was an obvious benefit,
but the barrel profile of the sides, lack of
running boards, rear-wheel fairings, and the
stunningly curvaceous windshield were all
integral to the design. The streamlined shape
meant that the car’s top speed, at 87mph
(140kph), was 16mph (26kph) more than a
standard 402 with identical engine.
The car became the first of six research
prototypes for future Peugeots. The one
shown here, codenamed N4X and the
sole survivor, features a simply stunning
panoramic windshield merging into
the door glass, which would have given
unparalleled visibility to the driver. But
events overtook Peugeot’s plans: the entire
project was abandoned as the dark clouds
of World War II gathered.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1936
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121ci (1,991cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 55bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 87mph (140kph)
NUMBER BUILT six
“Reduction in vertical lift is important in achieving
equilibrium at high speeds, by stabilizing the vehicle
through shifting the center of lateral thrust rearward.”
FROM A PEUGEOT PRESS RELEASE, 1936
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
N4X, one of six experimental Peugeots built to test the limits of streamlining for family cars in the near future—which, then, was the 1940s.
81
82
A Toyota AB, the convertible version of the AA model that was to lay the foundation stone for Toyota’s success.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
TOYOTA AA
J
apanese giant Toyota had an unsteady
introduction to the car world. The
company specialized in making textile
looms until 1935, when a windfall on the
sale of some patents persuaded Kiichiro
Toyoda, son of the founder, to consider
entering the car business.
It was no surprise that the three
prototypes he built in May 1935 bore an
uncanny resemblance to the Chrysler
Airflow—the Toyoda Automatic Loom
Works had bought one to take apart, and
closely modeled the A-1 on it. They used
Toyoda’s newly designed Type A six-cylinder
engine in a ladder-type chassis, closely
copied from Ford. Yet, unusually for the
time, it had pressed-steel disc wheels and
a curved, one-piece windshield.
Toyoda suspended its fledgling car project
to concentrate on the G1 truck, considered
a more profitable venture. In 1937, however,
the car was finally announced for sale under
the name Toyota AA.
Why the change? In July 1937, Kiichiro
held a competition to find a new logo for the
firm’s vehicle-making venture. The winner,
from over 20,000 entries, suggested a
harmonious shape in which the Japanese
characters suggested speed but, because it
used only eight brushstrokes, it was also
deemed a symbol of burgeoning prosperity.
It was made to align phonetically with the
company name by changing the word from
“Toyoda” to “Toyota”; Kiichiro also liked
the distance it put between the car and its
family business origins.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1937
PLACE OF ORIGIN Koromo City,
Japan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 207ci (3,389cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 62bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT 1,404
“We must all exert whatever efforts are necessary to build the
kind of cars which will win out in competition with the products
produced by overseas companies.”
KIICHIRO TOYODA
83
84
The unique Fiat speed car created by Raffaele Cecchini had its engine capacity reduced to chase 31ci (500cc) records.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
FIAT 500 TIPO CORSA
E
ven when Fiat tackled the low-price
end of the car scale, it was incapable
of building anything that didn’t exude
character, verve, and speed “potential.”
Italian printer and amateur racing driver
Raffaele Cecchini, however, went further
than most, to wring maximum performance
from the Fiat 500, the 1936 car Italians
nicknamed “Il Topolino” (little mouse).
In 1938, he created this little streamliner
to chase a number of 31ci (500cc) class
speed records at the Monza circuit.
Apart from the beaten aluminum
torpedo-like bodywork, with its gaping air
intake, incredible fish tail, disc wheels, and
tiny off-set turret, the usually feeble
Topolino engine was heavily modified. To
ensure it met 31ci (500cc) class rules (the
standard Topolino had a 35ci (569cc) engine,
sleeves were fitted inside the cylinder, and
a new crankshaft gave a shorter stroke to
reduce capacity to 30.45ci (499.05cc).
Power output was boosted using a Cozette
carburetor and supercharger, the side valves
replaced with a Siata overhead-valve
conversion, and the car was cooled with a
front-mounted radiator. Considering the
basic Fiat could manage just 53mph
(85kph), Cecchini worked wonders turning
it into a 90mph (145kph) catapult.
At Monza, the driver set record speeds
for 50-, 100-, and 200-mile (80-, 161-, and
322-km) stints at 85.39mph (137.42kph),
86.18mph (138.69kph), and 81.97mph
(131.92kph) respectively. Not bad for a car
originally intended as a city runabout.
“Do not be misled by the conning tower, which
suggests that the driver’s head is enclosed; there
is a gap between the front and rear portions, as
Cecchini has to breathe like the rest of us.”
“THE BLOWER,” WRITING IN THE LIGHT CAR MAGAZINE, JUNE 1938
The Fiat 500 was nicknamed “Topolino” by an adoring Italian public.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1938
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS production
car-based single-seater speed record car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 30.45ci
(499.05cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK one-door,
single-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 90mph (145kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
85
86
CHRYSLER THUNDERBOLT
E
ven today, there’s something
irresistibly futuristic about
the Chrysler Thunderbolt. It’s
also extremely evocative, its
pontoon-like body having been
the inspiration for millions of tin
toy cars of the 1940–50s.
Six Thunderbolts were created
for a nationwide tour of American
Chrysler dealers, intended to add
spice to the introduction of the
1941 model-year Chrysler cars in
showrooms across the country. The
name came from a car that had
smashed the land speed record at
Bonneville Salt Flats, Utah, in
1938. Each car had a chrome
lightning flash on its doors.
The basis for the cars was the
chassis of the straight-eight
Chrysler New Yorker, but the novel
bodies were built by the Briggs
coachwork firm to the design of
Alex Tremulis, a leading
independent stylist of the time.
The pontoon-like profile was
shocking enough at the time, with
slab sides completely enclosing
the wheels. But within this
aluminum outer skin were other
innovations, including an
electrically retractable hardtop
and headlights, doors that opened
via discreet push buttons, and the
novel idea of an air intake under
the front bumper.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1941
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE eight-cylinder, 323ci (5,301cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 143bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT six
“His fertile imagination was clearly geared to space-age
images, and it aligned him with much of the thinking in
post-war car design.”
PROFESSOR PENNY SPARKE, DESIGN HISTORIAN, ON ALEX TREMULIS
Thunderbolts toured Chrysler’s North American dealers to promote the 1941 range.
88
With the driver in the snug, single-seater cockpit, this picture gives a clear idea of the immense scale of the T80 and its incredible contours.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
MERCEDES-BENZ T80
T
his car is the ultimate manifestation
of speed as envisioned at the height
of Nazi power in Germany.
The monstrous six-wheeler was a pet
project of racing driver Hans Stuck, who
wanted Germany to assert its engineering
supremacy by grabbing the world land
speed record. Stuck had the ear of Adolf
Hitler, who eagerly gave the venture state
backing. The dream team of constructor
Mercedes-Benz and designer Ferdinand
Porsche were, by 1937, hard at work on
what became the T80.
At the heart of the six-wheeler chassis
was a vast 2,716ci (44,500cc) V12 engine—a
Mercedes aero engine more usually found in
the Messerschmitt Bf 109 fighter plane.
Only, in this incarnation, power was doubled
to a projected 3,000bhp, using a fuel mixture
of mostly alcohol. The four rear wheels were
all driven using a “slipping clutch” system,
instead of a gearbox, to match them to
engine power at 93mph (150kph).
The steel spaceframe, meanwhile, was
covered in a startling, winged body, complete
with faired-in cockpit, and achieved an
incredible drag coefficient of just 0.18.
During the design process, the target
speed rose from 342 to 373mph (550 to
600kph), and ultimately to 435mph
(700kph), as the record was pushed higher
by British rivals George Eyston and John
Cobb. Test runs in October 1939 revealed
that the T80 needed more development
work. The record run was postponed,
permanently, by the onset of war.
“In order to bring the car to a stop after just
1km of braking distance, as calculated by
Porsche, the T80 was fitted with six brake
drums each 500mm in diameter.”
FROM PORSCHE SPECIALS BY LOTHAR BOSCHEN & JURGEN BARTH, 1986
Laid bare, the T80 reveals its six wheels and 2,716ci (44,500cc) fighter plane engine.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1939
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 2,716ci
(44,500cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 3,000bhp
(estimated)
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 373mph (600kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
89
90
KDF-WAGEN/VOLKSWAGEN
T
he beginnings of the best-selling single
car design ever—21,529,464 were bought
by the time manufacture ended in 2003—go
further back than September 1939, when the
car in its final form was revealed.
The German “people’s car” (volkswagen)
project was first announced at the Berlin
motor show in 1934, after the Nazi
government-backed German Automobile
Industry Association officially engaged the
Porsche design consultancy to create it.
Ferdinand Porsche drew on designs for
rear-engined economy cars he’d undertaken
for Zundapp and NSU (denying accusations
of intellectual theft from Czechoslovakia’s
Tatra). These featured semi-trailing arm
suspension and an air-cooled, flat-four
engine mounted in the tail of the vehicle.
In 1937, following close collaboration
with the German government on the design
parameters, a batch of 30 prototypes, built
by Mercedes-Benz, began 1.8 million miles
(2.9 million km) of testing on Black Forest
country roads and the new autobahns. In
1938, the production plant, 50 miles (80km)
east of Hanover, was inaugurated, and a
Government-scheme called “Kraft durch
Freude” (Strength Through Joy) offered
attractive subscription terms for a new
Volkswagen. It attracted 336,000 “savers,”
none of whom ultimately received their
cars. No sooner had the Volkswagen been
revealed, Germany was at war and the
factory was used to make military vehicles.
It was heavily bombed in 1944, but
reconstructed by Allied Forces in 1945.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1939
PLACE OF ORIGIN Hanover,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS productionready car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 60ci (984cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 24bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
four-seater saloon
TOP SPEED 62mph (100kph)
NUMBER BUILT 630 to 1,944
(none sold to the public)
“It is too ugly and too noisy. To build
the car commercially would be a
completely uneconomic enterprise.”
FROM A REPORT ON VOLKSWAGEN BY A BRITISH
MOTOR INDUSTRY DELEGATION, 1946
A 1949 Volkswagen, the definitive production form of what became known as the Beetle.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
This evocative painting depicts the three VW prototypes that hit the road in fall 1936, under the attentive eye of the Nazi regime.
91
92
GIs test an early Jeep at Fort Sam Houston, Texas, in 1941, seeing how it would—literally—fly over tough terrain.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
WILLYS MB JEEP
I
n 1938, with war clouds gathering
over Europe, the US Army decided to
replace its motorized motorcycle-sidecar
combinations (used for messenger and
advance reconnaissance duties) with a small,
general-purpose vehicle. It let American
motor manufacturers know its requirements
in 1940, and three companies responded
with prototype vehicles—Willys Overland’s
Quad, the American Bantam Car Co.’s Blitz
Buggy, and the Ford Motor Company’s GP.
After a protracted and complex bidding
process, Willys’s concept for a light 2,106lb
(955kg), maneuverable, and powerful
all-purpose vehicle, capable of carrying
troops as well as weapons, was selected for
production. It boasted selectable two- or
four-wheel drive—a true breakthrough.
It went on to serve in every major World War
II campaign as a machine-gun firing mount,
reconnaissance vehicle, pick-up truck,
frontline limousine, ammunition bearer,
wire-layer, and taxi. In the Ardennes during
the 1944–45 Battle of the Bulge, Jeeps
loaded with stretchers, raced to safety ahead
of spearheading Nazi armor. In Egypt,
Britain used a combat patrol of Jeeps to
knock out a fleet of fuel tankers en route to
German Field Marshal Rommel’s armour
forces on the eve of the battle of El Alamein.
“Jeep” soon became a household word,
many assuming it was a slurring of the
acronym GP, for General Purpose. Willys
offered civilian editions from 1945, and
the Jeep name was registered as an
international trademark five years later.
“America’s greatest contribution to modern
warfare.”
GENERAL GEORGE C. MARSHALL, ON WILLYS MB JEEP
The Willys Jeep was a battlefield legend in World War II.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1942
PLACE OF ORIGIN Toledo,
Ohio
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 134ci (2,199cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 60bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK four-seater utility
TOP SPEED 60mph (97kph)
NUMBER BUILT 363,000 (plus
280,000 made by licensee Ford, and
2,675 by Bantam)
93
94
HEALEY 2.4-LITER
W
ith gas strictly rationed, and most
new cars earmarked for export,
motoring was difficult in 1940s Britain.
So when news broke that Donald Healey’s
sporty new 146ci (2,400cc) had recorded
a best speed of 111mph (179kph) on the
Jabbeke Highway in Belgium in 1947, it
was especially uplifting news. Here was
something Britain could be proud of: the
world’s fastest production sedan and,
hopefully, a taste of good times to come.
Donald Healey, exuberant pre-war rally
driver and Triumph technical director, had
come up with a totally new car. Its light,
but rigid cruciform-braced chassis featured
advanced front trailing link suspension and
was powered by an excellent Riley twincamshaft, twin-carburetor engine.
Initially there were two models: the open
Westland and Elliot sedan, both with
hallmark kite-shaped grilles and bodies in
“Birmabright” aluminum over an ash wood
frame. Healey and other contemporary
drivers campaigned the cars with panache in
great events, such as Italy’s Mille Miglia, in
which one won the Touring Car class in 1948.
Healeys didn’t come cheap. The £2,725
luxurious Elliott, inflated by double
Purchase Tax because the basic car cost over
£1,000 (actually £1,750), put it beyond the
reach of all but a few. There were later
variations on the original 146ci (2,400cc)
cars, but after rights to the Healey 100 were
sold to the British Motor Corporation in
1952 (becoming the Austin-Healey 100/4),
Healey as a separate marque was wound up.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1946
PLACE OF ORIGIN Warwick,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 146ci (2,400cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 104bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door Elliot
four-seater saloon or Westland tourer
TOP SPEED 111mph (179kph)
NUMBER BUILT 165
“If we want to sell to America, we don’t
send the sales manager because we don’t
have one. I just send myself.”
DONALD HEALEY, THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, MAY 1948
A standard 146ci 2, (400cc) sedan like this touched 111mph (179kph) in a demonstration run.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
95
The diminutive figure of Donald Healey at the wheel of an early Healey 2.4; with the flip-up headlight covers not featured on production versions.
96
A genuine “flying car” was up, up,
and away in November 1947, when
Consolidated-Vultee’s ConvAircar
Model 116 took off and circled San
Diego, California, for over an hour.
The plastic-bodied car had a clip-on
Lycoming wing/engine unit, so the
lightweight four-seater could be
driven away from airstrips.
98
Preston Tucker stands proudly by his creation, the ill-starred 48; its advanced features included a rear-mounted engine and a padded dashboard.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
TUCKER 48 “TORPEDO”
P
reston T. Tucker’s character was
something between dreamer and
opportunist. He’d been an office boy at
Cadillac, a car salesman, and partner in an
Indianapolis racing car business before
deciding to revolutionize car design in
post-war America with an all-new model
that was fast, stylish, and safe.
Early ideas in 1945 were for a streamlined
coupé with a rear-mounted, 592ci (9,700cc),
air-cooled engine that used two torque
converters to the rear wheels instead of
a gearbox. It had seatbelts, a padded
dashboard, and a windshield that popped
out in a crash. When that proved unfeasible,
his team went for a streamlined four-door
sedan, with a Franklin air-cooled flat-six
engine in the back. The seatbelts were
dropped, because it was felt they implied
the car was unsafe, and so were swiveling
headlamps, disc brakes, and a central
driving position. But the independent
suspension and padded dashboard remained.
The car’s ongoing evolution meant a switch
to water-cooling, and the finalized version
proved rapid, with a 121mph (195kph) top
speed despite its considerable bulk.
In 1946, Tucker acquired the then largest
factory building in the world, a former
Chicago aircraft plant, to make his car.
But public goodwill evaporated when US
financial regulators alleged fraud for raising
finance from dealers and customers while
changing the design of the car they had
committed to. His name was cleared, but the
Tucker Corporation went into liquidation.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1947
PLACE OF ORIGIN Chicago,
Illinois
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE flat six-cylinder, 335ci
(5,491cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 166bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door
five-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 121mph (195kph)
NUMBER BUILT 51
“Millions of dollars of the taxpayers’ money have been
squandered in an utterly fruitless effort to kill the Tucker.”
PRESTON TUCKER IN AN OPEN LETTER TO THE AUTOMOBILE INDUSTRY, 1948
99
100
CISITALIA 202
M
ost people have never heard of
Cisitalia but, without the landmark
Pininfarina design for the elfin 202 coupé,
today’s cars would look very different.
It was the first “modern” looking GT
car to establish leading Italian stylists.
Its hood was lower than its front wings;
its headlights blended into the body rather
than being freestanding; and its unadorned,
low-slung profile broke away from the bulky,
traditional look that cars still retained.
Its wings, for instance, were totally
integrated into the bodywork rather than
suggesting old-fashioned fenders, but its
overall shape was utterly harmonious. Critics
soon recognized its masterpiece status. The
New York Museum of Modern Art has, since
1951, kept a 202 in its permanent collection.
Cisitalia was founded in 1946 by racing
driver, businessman, and one-time soccer
player Piero Dusio. Calling on the services of
Fiat engineer Dante Giacosa, the company’s
first project was a single-seater racing car
with Fiat front suspension and engine.
This was followed in 1948 by the 202,
using essentially the same mechanical
package and tubular spaceframe under that
Pininfarina-designed and built body. Thanks
to extremely slippery aerodynamics, the
Cisitalia topped 100mph (161kph) on just
55bhp from the tuned 66ci (1,089cc) engine.
But it wasn’t to last. In 1949, Cisitalia
faced bankruptcy due to over-ambitious
plans for a Porsche-designed Grand Prix car.
Dusio decamped to Argentina, but the 202
continued in production until 1952.
“Cars are rolling sculpture.”
ARTHUR DREXLER, CURATOR OF THE “EIGHT AUTOMOBILES” EXHIBITION
AT THE MUSUEM OF MODERN ART, WHICH INCLUDED THE CISITALIA 202
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1947
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 66ci (1,089cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 55bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 105mph (169kph)
NUMBER BUILT 170 (estimated)
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
101
Cisitalia’s beautiful 202 Coupé, with Pininfarina body, displayed at New York’s Museum of Modern Art, where an example is permanently housed.
102
A removable hardtop would have been standard equipment on the four-abreast, three-wheeler Divan, had Gary Davis’s ambitious plans succeeded.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
103
DAVIS DIVAN
T
he story of this arresting-looking
three-wheeler with its four-abreast
seating begins in 1938, when a similar
one-off car was commissioned by wealthy
American playboy Joel Thorne. He regularly
cruised the streets of Los Angeles in his
three-wheeled wonder “Californian.” One
man who was particularly taken with it was
car salesman Glenn Gordon “Gary” Davis.
Somehow, Davis managed to acquire the
car, which had inspired him to try and sell
a version to American motorists. Treating
the Californian as his rolling billboard and
prototype, Davis toured the nation
promoting his Davis Motor Car Company.
Having acquired a factory in Van Nuys, and
with the Californian beginning to look rather
worn, Davis hired some engineers to help
him build a production prototype. Three
experimental cars later, the specification of
the Davis Divan was settled. It now included
a 159ci (2,600cc) Hercules engine and a
three-speed Borg Warner gearbox. The
hardtop was removable and headlights were
concealed behind flaps.
Although eye-catching, only a few were
test-built before Davis’s exasperated staff
sued him for unpaid wages. Despite plans for
making 50 cars daily and new designs for a
three-wheeled military vehicle, the plant
was shut in mid-1948. Davis was jailed for
two years for defrauding investors; after he
served his sentence in 1953, he became
involved in making bumper cars. Whether or
not Gary Davis was a conman, he certainly
created a car like nothing else on the road.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1947
PLACE OF ORIGIN Van Nuys,
California
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 159ci 2, (600cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 63bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 65mph (105kph)
(estimated)
NUMBER BUILT 13
“As peculiar as the Divan might appear, its composed road
manners hint that with a bit less boasting and a lot more
funding, there may have been room on American roads for
this idiosyncratic three-wheeler.”
AUTOWEEK MAGAZINE, 2007
104
CITROËN 2CV
A
t the Paris motor show in October 1948,
the 2CV caused astonishment, even
though it had been scheduled to appear
eight years earlier. The original launch was
cancelled when World War II broke out. All
but one of the 250 prototypes were destroyed
to preserve the ingenious car’s secrets.
It expressed a new philosophy for Citroën,
being the lightest of lightweight economy
cars, powered by a newly designed air-cooled
flat-twin engine of a mere 23ci (375cc),
front-wheel drive, and the first four-speed
gearbox Citroën had ever fitted as standard.
Its corrugated hood gave the appearance of
a wartime air-raid shelter on wheels.
The “father” of the 2CV was Citroën’s
managing director, Pierre Boulanger. He
briefed his chief engineer Maurice Broglie to
come up with an “umbrella on wheels” that
could travel in comfort over rural roads and
cost a third of the price of a family sedan.
The tight-knit team that designed the car,
led by André Lefebvre, more than rose to the
challenge, and continued work on the car
during the war. After several concepts had
been tried out, using a test track built in the
grounds of an isolated chateau outside Paris,
Citroën settled on a light, gauge steel body
and soft, long-travel interconnected
suspension featuring horizontal coil springs.
Low-pressure Michelin Pilote tires made
sure it could float over any pothole.
Showgoers in 1948 might have been
uncertain as to the utilitarian new Citroën,
but it rapidly became part of the fabric of
French life, both rural and urban.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE flat twin-cylinder, 23ci (375cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 9bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK four-door
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 40mph (64kph)
NUMBER BUILT 3,868,634
“Design me a car to carry two people and
50 kilos of potatoes at 60kph, using no
more than 3 liters of fuel per 100km…
Let it be disgustingly economical.”
PIERRE BOULANGER, CITROËN MANAGING DIRECTOR, 1935 & 1947
These 2CV prototypes were discovered in 1994 after 55 years hidden in a barn.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The charm and meagre running costs of the 2CV helped Citroën motorize the French nation; the corrugated hood was “normalised” from 1961.
105
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
107
HUDSON COMMODORE
H
udson, founded in 1909,
was among the last of the
American “independents”—
carmakers who struggled and
ultimately failed in the face of
the mighty Ford, General Motors,
and Chrysler. Although its cars
during the 1920–30s were mostly
unremarkable, Hudson shocked
the burghers of Detroit in 1948
with its range of “Step Down” cars.
They were so-nicknamed
because driver and passengers
stepped down into their seats due
to a unitary-construction method
Hudson called “Monobilt”: instead
of the body being bolted on top of
the chassis, the floorpan was
suspended from the bottom of it.
All the occupants sat within the
chassis sidemembers, which acted
as a strong, encircling perimeter
frame. As part of the design, the
chassis extended around the
outside of the rear wheels.
Hudson’s stylists then came
up with sleek and handsome
bodywork that made a 1948
Hudson the “car to own.” The
range went from the budget-priced
Pacemaker to the Commodore.
Yet the firm’s sales and fortunes
were on the slide under ferocious
pressure from the Detroit majors.
In 1954, Hudson was forced to
merge with Nash to survive.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 262ci (4,295cc)
& eight-cylinder, 254ci (4,164cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 121bhp
(six-cylinder) & 128bhp (eight-cylinder)
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK six-seater saloon
TOP SPEED 93mph (150kph)
NUMBER BUILT 529,590
“The motor car that is thrilling proof of what designers
the world over have always known—that the lower a car
can be built, the more graceful its lines can be made.”
FROM A HUDSON ADVERTISEMENT, 1949
The Commodore was visually almost identical to the Hornet model shown here, part of a range of “Step Down” cars.
108
JAGUAR XK120
A
lthough the XK120 was the fastest,
most exotic car that Britain offered
in 1948, it came about almost by accident.
In 1945, Jaguar Cars offered a range
of stylish sedans and tourers, but used
bought-in engines. Company founder
William Lyons planned a new sedan with a
brand new Jaguar-made engine, designed in
secret during World War II.
This twin-camshaft straight-six was a
masterpiece. Flexible and powerful, its basis
was a cast-iron block with a seven-bearing
crankshaft. On top was an all-alloy crossflow
Weslake cylinder head. It had two noisereducing timing chains, and twin 1.75in
(4.5cm) SU carburetors. It looked superb
with its polished aluminum cam covers,
and stove-enameled exhaust manifold.
Delays in the sedan’s development meant
that Jaguar had no car in which to install
its showpiece. So William Lyons hastily
constructed a sports car body on a shortened
sedan chassis, thinking it might generate
publicity and act as a rolling testbed.
The result of this was breathtaking:
the XK120 was beautifully, classically
proportioned and confirmed Lyons’ genius
as a stylist. It was fast, too. On a motorway
at Jabbeke in Belgium, test driver Ron
Sutton achieved 126.5mph (203.5kph), and
over 132mph (212kph) with the windshield
and hood removed.
Jaguar was deluged with orders, but a new
problem arose: satisfying demand. Indeed,
most production was exported to the US;
one rarely saw an XK120 on British roads.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Coventry,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 209ci (3,442cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 160bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
two-seater roadster and coupé
TOP SPEED 124mph (200kph)
NUMBER BUILT 12,055
“It felt comfortable in the wet and, with the Jag,
it was an advantage because it lightened the
steering and saved the brakes. I took the lead on
the second lap and won.”
BRITISH RACING DRIVER, STIRLING MOSS, WHO WON THE
1950 TOURIST TROPHY RACE IN AN XK120, AGED 21
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The gorgeous purity of the XK120’s lines barely hint at the car’s original purpose—it was meant to showcase Jaguar’s six-cylinder XK engine.
109
110
With the addition of a boxy station wagon body, the Land Rover became a proper “car.” The Defender—a direct descendant—is on sale today.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
LAND ROVER SERIES I
I
n the grim environment of post-war
Britain, raw steel had been rationed by
the government. The biggest supplies went
to manufacturers who could turn it into
exportable goods. Brothers Maurice and
Spencer Wilks, who controlled Rover,
found a way around this.
Maurice had bought a war-surplus Willys
Jeep to use on his farm, which gave him an
idea: take the Jeep’s outstanding off-road
qualities and use them in a dual-role, 4x4
vehicle farmers would really value.
The first “Land Rover” prototype was
a pick-up/tractor hybrid with its single,
central seat, and stark functionality. It had
Willys proportions because it actually used a
Jeep body frame and axles. The Rover board
gave cautious approval in September 1947
and, within a year, pilot production began.
The Land Rover’s bodywork was made from
aluminum—cheap, plentiful, and, critically,
unaffected by government restrictions. It
was also light, giving great nimbleness on
off-road terrain. Rover car components were
used. The 80in (2m) wheelbase was retained,
although later extended by 4in (10cm).
Early Land Rovers had a four-wheel drive
system with no central differential and a
freewheel in the front drive to reduce tire
scrub. This was not so good for coming down
hills, where the wheels turned at different
speeds. In 1950, a dogleg clutch was added
to give the driver two- or four-wheel drive.
Rover envisaged selling 50 a week as a
sideline. Yet, within a year, Land Rovers
were outselling Rover cars.
“It must be along the lines of the Willys Jeep,
but much more versatile, more useful as a
power source, be able to do everything.”
MAURICE WILKS, ORIGINATOR OF THE LAND ROVER
How the Land Rover was first envisaged, with central driving position.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Solihull,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 97ci (1,595cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 50bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK two- or four-door
seven- or nine-seater utility and
station wagon
TOP SPEED 56mph (90kph)
NUMBER BUILT 201,872
111
112
PANHARD DYNAVIA
T
he Dynavia is a fascinating example of
futuristic car design from over 60 years
ago. But it was also meant to offer big
benefits in everyday use, by increasing
both performance and fuel consumption.
The impetus for the teardrop-shaped fourseater came from Panhard designer Louis
Bionier, who set out, in 1944, to prove that
such a car could be both stable and utterly
practical. By 1945, he’d made a one-fifthscale model which, under wind tunnel
testing undertaken with help from the
Institute Aérotechnique de Saint-Cyr, was
found to have a phenomenally low drag.
The full-size model was slightly worse,
but it was still slippery enough to boost the
performance of the car, compared to the
standard Panhard Dyna it was based on,
by over a third. That meant a top speed of
87mph (140kph), and excellent fuel economy
of 45mpg (16km/l). The carefully designed
profile was also said to be good at resisting
side winds and buffeting while overtaking.
Although audacious-looking, the Dynavia
was twice overshadowed in 1948, first at the
Paris motor show when the Citroën 2CV was
the show-stopper, and again in London when
the Jaguar XK120 and Morris Minor took
the limelight. Still, one further example was
built for a Panhard dealer in Grenoble, and
this eventually sold to a private customer
who used it on the road until it crashed, and
was subsequently scrapped. But Bionier’s
research was not entirely wasted—the
Dynavia had a strong influence on the design
of the Panhard Dyna Z unveiled in 1953.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat two-cylinder, 37ci (610cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 28bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door
four-seater saloon
TOP SPEED 87mph (140kph)
NUMBER BUILT two
“The front end treatment was one over-wrought
assemblage taking in the headlamps, the bumpers,
and the grille for the air intake.”
SERGE BELLU, FRENCH CAR HISTORIAN AND ILLUSTRATOR, ON THE DYNAVIA
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The Panhard Dynavia was outstandingly aerodynamic and amazingly fast bearing in mind the tiny size of its two-cylinder engine.
113
Abdicated king of England, the Duke of
Windsor, enjoys Palm Beach, Florida,
with Wallis Simpson—and a new love in his
life, a 1950 Buick Super station wagon.
116
The Tasco’s cast-magnesium wheels were not easy to admire, because they were almost totally enclosed, but its “T-bar” roof was a novelty.
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
117
TASCO
T
ASCO is an acronym for The American
Sportscar Company, and the car
pictured here shows the only example it
ever managed to produce. The basis of the
machine was a shortened 1948 Mercury
chassis with a souped-up V8 engine.
The Tasco featured an enclosed cockpit
like that of a light aircraft. Above the heads
of driver and passenger were lift-out glass
panels in the first-ever rendering of the
“T-bar” roof (first seen in production in the
Chevrolet Corvette of 1968). The castmagnesium wheels were fully enclosed in
their own fairings. The front two were made
from fiberglass and turned with the wheels.
The car was created by a consortium of
businessmen who hoped to sell replicas to
wealthy sportsmen who would then
campaign them in European-style sports
car races held in New York State. They
employed Gordon Buehrig to design it,
an extremely talented stylist who had
worked all over the American car industry
but was most closely associated with the
1935 Auburn Speedster and 1936 Cord 810.
Through his contacts, the bodywork was
built by Derham, one of America’s most
respected luxury car body builders.
However, Buehrig was never happy
with the Tasco, saying it was designed by
a committee (the investors). He compared
it to the failed Edsel as another lame duck.
No doubt, car and design students today
would disagree. Happily it can now be seen
at the Auburn Cord Duesenberg Museum in
Auburn, Indiana.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1948
PLACE OF ORIGIN Hartford,
Connecticut
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 239ci (3,917cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 100bhp-plus
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“When the company folded, they owed me some money, and I
said: ‘Well, I want rights to that top’. So I went ahead at my
own expense and got patents on the T Top.”
GORDON BUEHRIG, ORAL INTERVIEW HELD BY “AUTOMOBILE IN AMERICAN LIFE AND SOCIETY” PROJECT, 1984
118
SAAB 92
F
aced with a devastating drop in
orders for its aircraft in 1945,
Svenska Aeroplan AB (Swedish Aeroplane
Limited) needed to diversify; it chose car
manufacture. Inspiration came from the
popularity of Germany’s DKW cars in
Sweden in the 1930s, where their surefooted
roadholding suited the country’s treacherous
winter roads. But improving performance
was a key goal; Saab aimed to make their
car 50 percent faster by applying aircraft
construction methods and aerodynamics.
The first prototype took six months to
build in 1946. Three years of solid refinement
and testing followed until the production
lines began rolling on December 12, 1949.
Impressively, just 17 percent (by value) of
the car consisted of bought-in components.
Named the 92, it was a compact twodoor, four-seater economy sedan with
aerodynamic lines. It had a light, strong
body built around a passenger “safety cell”
and employed torsion bar suspension.
The power unit was Saab’s own watercooled two-stroke, a DKW clone mated to a
three-speed gearbox with no synchromesh
on first. To overcome the engine’s Achilles
heel (oil starvation during engine braking),
the transmission featured a freewheel.
The 92 was certainly idiosyncratic.
It came in just one color, green (gray,
blue-grey, and black were added in 1953).
The project’s viability was assured when a
major distributor pledged to buy 8,000 in
exchange for exclusive Swedish sales rights;
it soon had a 15,000-strong waiting list.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1949
PLACE OF ORIGIN Trollhättan,
Sweden
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE flat two-cylinder, 47ci (764cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 25bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 65mph (105kph)
NUMBER BUILT 20,128
“As a medium for putting in fantastic average
speeds over rough, twisty roads, it has few
rivals in its class. The Saab 92 is definitely a
sports car in spirit.”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1949
CHAPTER TWO: 1930–1949
The Saab aircraft company took a long, hard look at the post-World War II environment and created the economical 92 car to capitalize on it.
119
3
1950–1959
THE JET-PROPELLED,
CHROME-PLATED ERA
T
hroughout the whole of the 1950s,
and despite post-war privations and
fuel crises, the automobile became the
center of attention like never before; car
ownership was still not universal, and
roads around the world were relatively
traffic-free. However, by the close of the
decade, exuberant motoring freedom
would be on the way out, forever.
Carmakers in America highlighted
the speed, luxury, and power of their
products by harnessing aerospace
imagery and chromium-plated decoration
in about equal measure. The results were
often breathtaking, sometimes absurd.
Across the Atlantic in Europe, with
resources still scarce after World War II,
the emphasis was on attractive economy
cars, or else stirring sports and racing
machines from Italy, Germany, and
Britain. There was also the prospect of
an emerging Japanese car industry.
Cars were getting more user-friendly,
too. They had to be, as multi-lane
highways criss-crossed entire continents
and demanded new levels of mechanical
resilience for sustained high-speed
driving over ever-greater distances.
122
ROVER “JET 1”
T
none would pursue the technology like
he crowds at the Festival of Britain
Rover, with its long series of prototypes
exhibition on London’s South Bank in
stretching into the mid-1960s. For the small
1951 must have sensed that Britain’s motor
Jet 1 project team, led by Spencer King and
industry was on top of its game. For here
Frank Bell, there were numerous obstacles:
was a car demonstrating Britain had the
the engine turned at 26,000rpm, five
technology and ingenuity to keep pace
times higher than most car engines
with America and Europe. It
in the early 1950s; it was air-cooled;
was Rover’s “Jet 1,” the world’s
and had no internal engine braking.
first gas turbine car—an open
These hurdles were overcome,
two-seater, using body panels
but two problems proved
that were recognizably adapted
insurmountable: exceptionally
from the Rover 75 sedan, and
high fuel consumption and the
offering seamless delivery of
huge
costs of making such an
power to the wheels.
Rover badge
engine. However, the technology
In 1952, it established a new
was soon exploited commercially by Rover
speed record at 151.96mph (244.56kph)
Gas Turbine Engines Ltd and for Britain,
for the flying kilometer. Although several
the Rover Jet 1 was a true flag-waver.
companies would also build turbine cars,
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1950
PLACE OF ORIGIN Solihull,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE gas turbine
MAXIMUM POWER 230bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 151mph (244kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“With a peculiar and rather eerie high-pitched whistle just
behind my left ear, I cautiously pressed the accelerator. I
was just about to ask what was wrong when I realized that,
almost imperceptibly, we had begun to move.”
HAROLD HASTINGS, THE MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1955
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Although similar on the outside to Rover’s other catalog products, the large air intakes near the rear wheels hint at the jet power inside.
123
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
125
TRIUMPH TRX
I
t was known as the “new
Roadster,” or by its nickname
“Silver Bullet,” but for Triumph,
the official and futuristic TRX
proved nothing but trouble.
The smooth-lined two-seater,
unveiled in 1950, was meant as
a replacement for the Triumph
2000 Roadster, a delightfully
old-fashioned model with its tiny
cockpit, dickey seat, and huge,
free-standing headlamps. Seeking
a more progressive image, Triumph
stylist Walter Belgrove came up
with the TRX’s sleek, torpedo-like
profile, which was built in doubleskinned aluminum. To maintain
the flowing look, headlamps were
concealed behind revolving metal
covers, and the rear wheels were
artfully faired-in. The new car
was loaded with power-assisted
gadgets. Windows, radio aerial,
headlight covers, and the sideopening hood were electrically
operated, and the overdrive on the
three-speed gearbox was electrohydraulically driven. A large
electric motor drove the system,
whose network was carefully
sandwiched inside the doubleskinned bodywork. With so much
complexity, the Silver Bullet was
plagued with problems. Soon plans
were ditched, and Triumph turned
to the simple TR2 sports car.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1950
PLACE OF ORIGIN Coventry,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 127ci 2, (088cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 72bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 90mph (145kph)
(projected)
NUMBER BUILT three
“When he pressed a button to raise the window, the seat slid
back, and when he pressed the seat adjustment button, the
hood was promptly raised.”
PHILIP TURNER, MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1973
The sheer quantity of gadgets, such as the electrically-operated hood, was the ultimate downfall of the TRX.
126
CHRYSLER K-310
A
frenzied round of trans-Atlantic
dealing between America’s Chrysler
Corporation and Italy’s Carrozzeria Ghia
preceded the unveiling of this handsome
coupé in 1952.
Originally, Fiat sought Chrysler’s help in
training its manufacturing technicians. Then
Chrysler realized that Italy’s car-styling
brilliance could help to upgrade its image.
Ghia and Pinin Farina both tendered for the
business by building one-off bodies. Ghia’s
car, the Plymouth XX-500 sedan, was no
beauty, but Chrysler was impressed at the
workmanship and modest cost. Soon
Chrysler’s American-designed prototypes
were brought to life in Ghia’s Turin
workshops. The K-310 was the first
commission with a design overseen by
Virgil Exner, Chrysler’s “ideas man.” “K”
commemorated Kaufman Keller, Chrysler’s
president, and “310” denoted its supposed
power (although the engine in the Chrysler
Saratoga chassis only gave 180bhp). Ghia
duly translated the drawings and scale
models into a completely hand-built,
full-size car—for just $20,000. Exner had
made features out of normally concealed
components, such as the spare-wheel shape
molded into the boot lid. The large wheels
emphasized the car’s rakish lines, while the
small, egg-crate-style radiator grille
highlighted the low hood line. With the
K-310, Chrysler showed it could design cars
every bit as exciting as those from Ford and
General Motors. And they had the added
cachet of being “Made In Italy.”
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1952
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 331ci (5,424cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 180bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
five-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The wheel is one of mankind’s greatest inventions.
Why attempt to hide it?” VIRGIL EXNER, CHRYSLER CHIEF DESIGNER
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The huge wheels of Chrysler’s K-310 show car helped to emphasise its rakish appearance.
127
128
This Pegaso Z-102’s beautiful coachwork was by Carrozzeria Touring, and was similar to the Italian designer’s later work for the Aston Martin DB4.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
129
PEGASO Z-102
A
t the 1951 Paris salon, the debut of the
Pegaso, an exclusive and sophisticated
sports car from Spain, set the automotive
world buzzing. Designed by Wilfredo
Ricart—recently back in his native
Barcelona after nine years as Alfa Romeo’s
chief engineer—the Pegaso, like so many of
Ricart’s projects, was a magnificent folly.
On his return to Spain in 1946, Ricart
joined ENASA, an arm of the Instituto
Nacional de Industria formed by the
Spanish government to counter a crippling
shortage of trucks. Four years later, he
directed his energies with the engineering
department to create an advanced GT car.
At the heart of this brave project was a
dry-sump double overhead-camshaft alloy
V8 with optional supercharging. It featured
a five-speed gearbox. The Pegaso’s strong
platform chassis was fitted with a variety of
exotic bodies, the majority by Saoutchik,
but the more attractive coupé and spyders
by Touring of Milan. Pegaso’s own coupé was
crude and slab-sided in comparison. Two
coupés were entered for Le Mans in 1953 but
failed to even start, and a 195ci (3,200cc)
spyder performed well on the 1954 Carrera
PanAmericana until catching fire after a
spectacular accident. A twin-hull record
machine called “El Bisiluro,” however,
reached 242.9kph (150.9mph) on the
Jabbeke motorway in Belgium. The era
of these complex, costly and often
temperamental machines was limited. When
Ricart retired in 1958, Pegaso returned to
its main business of trucks and buses.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1951
PLACE OF ORIGIN Barcelona, Spain
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 151–194ci
(2,473–3,178cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 190bhp
(194ci/3,178cc)
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door, two-seater
roadster and coupé
TOP SPEED 120mph (172ci /2,816cc)
NUMBER BUILT 100 (estimated)
“The Pegaso, for a year or two the world’s fastest car, was the
first road car powered by a V8 engine with four camshafts; it
was once described as ‘a staggering noise machine.’”
BRIAN SEWELL, ART CRITIC, IN THE INDEPENDENT NEWSPAPER, 2007
Driven off the line on November 23,
1954, this gold-plated Chevrolet Bel-Air
Sport Coupé stuns onlookers in Flint,
Michigan, US. It took the corporation
46 years to reach this epic tally.
132
BENTLEY R-TYPE CONTINENTAL
I
n the ration-book Britain of the early
1950s, the sight of a Bentley Continental
must have slackened many a jaw.
Here was one of motoring’s ultimates: the
fastest genuine four-seater car in the
world—it could top 120mph (193kph)
effortlessly—and one of the most beautiful.
Shaped in Rolls-Royce’s Hucknall wind
tunnel, Crewe’s flagship was an owner-driver
super-coupé, its bold, distinctive fastback
profile influenced, although no one would
admit it, by the 1948 Cadillac 62 Coupé. The
Bentley grille still stood proud and tall but
the tail fins kept the Continental tracking
straight at high speed. The Continental’s
alloy bodywork was built in London by H. J.
Mulliner on a special high performance
chassis. The 279ci (4,566cc) engine breathed
more freely than in the standard R-type
sedan thanks to a higher compression ratio
and a big bore exhaust. Gearing was higher,
and the scuttle and steering column lower to
achieve a sleeker line. The weight-loss regime
for the first sporting Bentley since the 1930s
included aluminum bumpers (rather than
steel) and lightweight-alloy bucket seat
frames. But passengers still traveled in style:
there was room for four occupants to travel
in lavish leather surroundings; and the driver
enjoyed a full set of instruments including
rev-counter and oil temperature gauge. On
the road, the Continental had a fantastically
long stride, with 80mph (129kph) in second
gear, and 120mph (193kph) in top gear. For
the seriously rich, there was no faster way of
escaping the gray skies of post-war Britain.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1952
PLACE OF ORIGIN Crewe,
Cheshire and London, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 279–298ci
(4,566–4,887cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 158–172bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 124mph (200kph)
(298ci /4,887cc)
NUMBER BUILT 208
“I drive my Continental for therapy, and still have no
trouble with salesmen in Vauxhalls on the motorway.
It’s the nicest pure Bentley ever made.”
BRITISH FORMER MP ALAN CLARK IN BACKFIRE, HIS MOTORING DIARIES, 2001
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
A top speed of almost 124mph (200kph), a sumptuous interior, and a streamlined shape made the original Bentley Continental very desirable.
133
134
DODGE FIREARROW
T
he talented Virgil Exner, heading up
Chrysler design in the 1950s, was
certainly a hard worker. The outflow of
plans from his drawing board for exciting
new cars appeared unstoppable, as did the
capacity of Italian coachbuilder Ghia—his
preferred contractor—to turn them into
fully functioning prototypes.
The Firearrow was a sleek roadster
created in 1953. Its impressively clean
lines—with wheels tucked neatly inside a
wide roadster body and a bullet-shaped
ornament in the center of its radiator
grille—were up-to-the-minute. It was
stunning in bright red, with a polished metal
belt-line and a handmade wooden steering
wheel. Presented under the Dodge brand,
the first car was a full-size mock-up, but a
similar working car in yellow, with its racy
wire wheels, was a star turn at a 1954
“Harmony On Wheels” exhibition. This was
rapidly followed by the Firearrow III coupé
and the four-seater Firearrow and Firebomb
convertibles, with black-and-white
checkerboard upholstery. The closed car was
timed at 143mph (230kph), driven by leading
female stunt pilot Betty Skelton. The five
show cars were initially intended to grab
headlines and to lift Dodge’s staid image.
But they led to a limited production run of
117 Firebomb replicas, privately financed by
Dual Motors of Detroit, US, and sold as the
Dual-Ghia. They were popular trophy assets
among movie stars and politicians—in terms of
glamour alone, Exner and Chrysler must have
been delighted with the “Firearrow effect”.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1953
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 241ci (3,954cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 152bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door, two-seater
roadster, four-seater coupé and
four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED 143mph (230kph)
(Firearrow III)
NUMBER BUILT four
“The Ghia line of these cars brought a note of gracefulness
to these elephantine American chassis, reducing the mass
of chrome components to rational proportions.”
TORINO MOTORI MAGAZINE
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The polished metal belt-line and bright red coachwork added to the Dodge Firearrow’s raciness.
135
136
The Isetta’s entire front panel swung open to give access to the “bubble” car’s interior, while the rear wheels were set a mere 20in (51cm) apart.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
137
ISETTA
B
the rear wheels were just 20in (51cm) apart.
ubble cars were a European fad in
The only door was at the front, where the
the 1950s. These tiny, cramped
entire snub-fronted nose swung outward,
contraptions offered minimal motoring
taking the cleverly articulated steering
and a meager thirst for fuel in the guise of
column with it.
a brand new car. The nickname came from
The tiny, twin-cylinder engine was
the cars’ commonly characteristic
at the back, while the driver sat
ovular shape. The Isetta set the
on the left, to counterbalance it.
trend for bubble cars, but it was
Italian drivers were none too
later followed by other makers,
keen on the Iso Isetta, and the
including Fuldamobil, Heinkel,
company stopped making it after
Messerschmitt, and Scootacar.
two years. But BMW took out a
The concept came from an Italian
licence to make the car in Munich
refrigerator manufacturer called
with larger capacity engines.
Isotherm. The main idea was for
BMW badge
With later improvements, it proved
a “cabin scooter,” a blend of the
amazingly successful among German buyers.
thrift of Italy’s Vespa, but with weather
The little car is widely said to have “saved”
protection and accommodation for a young
BMW from financial ruin.
family. It was devised as a four-wheeler, but
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1953
PLACE OF ORIGIN Milan, Italy,
and Munich, Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE flat-two-cylinder, 14ci (236cc)
and single-cylinder, 15–18ci (247–298cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 13bhp
(298cc/18ci)
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 50mph (80kph)
NUMBER BUILT 197,575
“The noise level is closely related to the speed and throttle
opening… a strong headwind has a pronounced effect on
performance, and the noise rises accordingly.”
THE MOTOR MAGAZINE ROAD TEST, 1957
138
JOWETT JUPITER R4
M
otoring history is littered with marques
that failed despite customer loyalty
and interesting products. Jowett is a prime
example, and this little sports car was its
last gasp. Had the Jupiter R4 entered
production in 1954, as planned, it would
have been the first British car with a body
made of fiberglass—the plastic laminate
pioneered by Chevrolet’s 1953 Corvette.
The Jowett Javelin, an advanced family
car, had caused a real stir in 1947. The
Jupiter roadster that followed three years
later used the Javelin’s flat-four overheadvalve engine in a special spaceframe chassis.
In various forms, the Jupiter then enjoyed
a stellar motor-sport career, including class
wins on the 1951 Monte Carlo Rally and the
1952 Le Mans 24-hour endurance race. This
was all far removed from Jowett’s stock-intrade, a line of basic twin-cylinder delivery
vans. But sports cars made promising export
material. The short-chassis R4 was intended
to capitalize on the Jupiter’s reputation,
with a body style copying the rare and
exotic Ferrari 166 Barchetta. One all-steel
prototype and two experimental plastic R4s
were built, all boasting overdrive and an
electric engine cooling fan. They were the
work of Roy Lunn, later closely involved in
developing the Ford GT40. Sadly, though,
a decision to start manufacturing its own
gearboxes proved disastrous for Jowett—the
high level of rejects bringing Javelin and
Jupiter assembly to a halt. The resulting
cashflow problems brought the firm down,
and the R4 with it.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1953
PLACE OF ORIGIN Bradford,
Yorkshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat-four-cylinder, 91ci
(1,486cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 64bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 100mph (161kph)
NUMBER BUILT three
“The exhibits on the Jowett stand at Earl’s Court will comprise
the Javelin, the Jupiter, and an entirely new sports model
called the R4 Jupiter… Hope has not been abandoned that
delivery will be recommenced in the not too distant future.”
THE MOTOR MAGAZINE, LONDON MOTOR SHOW PREVIEW 1953
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Fiberglass body panels meant that the sporty Jupiter R4 could be produced cheaply, but it came too late to save the Yorkshire-based company.
139
140
An astonishing example of automotive design and the craft of the coachbuilder, the BAT 7 celebrated Bertone’s partnership with Alfa Romeo.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
141
BERTONE/ALFA ROMEO BAT 7
B
AT stands for Berlinetta Aerodinamica
Tecnica—the codename given to three
experimental Alfa Romeo 1900s, each
handbuilt in the 1950s. They were the work
of young Italian Franco Scaglione, employed
by the renowned coachbuilding company
Bertone. The project extended a joint
venture between Alfa Romeo and Bertone,
in which the rapidly expanding (yet familyowned) coachbuilder designed and built
bodies for Alfa’s Giulietta Sprint GT.
Designer Scaglione’s aims were to reduce
drag when a car was turning, increase frontal
downforce, and create shapes that produced
minimum turbulence. Another of the
parameters was to take a chassis with a
100bhp engine, similar to the 90bhp Alfa
1900, and make it capable of 125mph
(201kph). BAT 5, constructed in 1953,
recorded an excellent drag coefficient of
0.23, but BAT 7, built a year later and shown
here, was even more wind-cheating, at 0.19.
No car on sale today can better BAT 7’s
aerodynamics. Nor its drama—its gigantic
tailfins were like scrolled metal, their rising
profile and inward curve sheer automotive
theater, and the contours of windshield,
wheel apertures, and copious
air intakes created a car of endless visual
fascination. BAT 9 was never scientifically
tested in the same way, but unlike earlier
incarnations, it was a practical road machine
that covered thousands of miles. Overall, the
main legacy of the BAT trio was a
demonstration of Bertone’s mastery
of metal-shaping.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Milan and
Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121ci (1,975cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 100bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 125mph (201kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“The car seemed very stable at high speeds, and tended to straighten
up automatically after cornering at sustained speeds.”
MOTOR ITALIA MAGAZINE, 1954, ON BAT 5
142
CADILLAC EL CAMINO
T
here’s an embarrassment of riches when
it comes to extraordinary Cadillacs, but
this racy number is a highly significant car.
It heralded several key design features that
became synonymous with Cadillac’s
production cars of the late 1950s.
The El Camino—short for El Camino
Real, or Royal Highway, another name for
America’s Highway 101—was one of a trio
of Cadillac show cars, together with the
Cadillac LaEspada and Park Avenue. They
were part of the 1954 Motorama, General
Motors’ traveling showcase of futuristic
concept cars that toured the US that year.
The El Camino’s distinctive roof styling,
with fiberglass “saddles,” a brushed
aluminum top, and curved glass, previewed
the Cadillac Eldorado Brougham of 1955,
while the tailfin designs were also introduced
gradually from 1955 until every Caddy had
them by 1958. It was similar for the winglike bumpers culminating in bullet-tipped
overriders and the quadruple headlights—all
universal on Cadillacs by 1958. The
pearlescent silver painted El Camino paved
the way, and softened the impact of some
radical styling ideas of the near-future.
General Motors’ press release for the car
frothed with hyperbole, explaining how the
car was “regally styled to blaze across the
highways of our great land.” Ironically,
though, it was a non-running mock-up,
made from fiberglass. The compact El
Camino hinted at a Cadillac luxury
two-seater to come, but no such model
hit showrooms until the Allante of 1987.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 331ci (5,422cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 230bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“This is a two-passenger hardtop coupé bearing a Spanish name
which means ‘the highway’ and features what its designers term
‘aircraft styling’ and ‘supersonic’ tail-fins on the rear fenders.”
MOTOR LIFE MAGAZINE, 1954
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Cadillac’s compact El Camino coupé would never reach showrooms, but its styling and gimmicks did find their way on to production models.
143
144
FERGUSON R4
I
n 1954, this dumpy-looking sedan was
probably the most advanced, and safest,
family car in the world. It heralded a
visionary project started by colorful Irish
tractor tycoon Harry Ferguson. In one of
many business battles, Ferguson had fallen
out with Ford over American tractor design
patents, and in 1952, he won $9.25 million in
a legal settlement with the Detroit giant. A
year later, he’d merged his Ferguson Tractors
firm with a Canadian rival, which gave him
$16 million-worth of shares in the new
Massey-Harris-Ferguson business.
But instead of relishing his pension, the
66-year-old Ferguson had founded Harry
Ferguson Research in 1950. His conviction
was that everyday cars could be made much
safer in wet or slippery road conditions if
they had four-wheel drive, and he was soon
joined by racing driver Tony Rolt and
ex-Aston Martin designer Claude Hill. By
the time the R4 was completed in 1954, the
evolving prototype had another important
innovation: the world’s first anti-lock brakes,
developed with Dunlop and called Maxaret.
This technical package gave the car
spectacular safety advantages, and led to
the even more impressive 1959 R5 research
vehicle, a proper rolling billboard in estate
car form. In 1966, the exclusive Jensen FF
became the first production car to use
Ferguson’s four-wheel drive and skid-proof
braking. In 1980, the package finally reached
mainstream family cars with the American
Motors Eagle range. Sadly, Ferguson didn’t
see any of this—he died in 1960.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Redhill,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat-four-cylinder, 134ci
(2,200cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The safety limits of this car on slippery roads are quite
remarkably high. Whatever we did, and we tried quite hard, we
failed completely to get ourselves into any sort of trouble at all.”
ROAD TEST OF FERGUSON PROTOTYPE (R5), MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1966
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Slippery conditions were just the kind of thing the Ferguson R4 sought to conquer, with the extra road adhesion supplied by four-wheel drive.
145
146
Test driver Mauri Rose is here seen at the wheel of the Firebird XP-21, putting the space-age prototype through its paces in Arizona in 1954.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
GENERAL MOTORS FIREBIRD XP-21
Y
ou couldn’t buy it, much less drive it
on the road, but General Motors was
determined to prove its faith in the future
with this winged wonder powered by
America’s first automotive gas turbine.
General Motors hired the Indianapolis
Speedway for a day, where the car’s project
leader Emmett Conklin had driven it at up
to 100mph (161kph) before the tires lost
traction and his nerve broke. The Firebird
was not for the faint-hearted: the 370bhp
“Whirlfire Turbo-Power” turbine behind the
driver ran at a blurry 13,300rpm, taking its
power from compressed gas burned in a
gasifier which spun at 26,000rpm; the
exhaust reached temperatures of 1,251°F
(677ºC); and braking came from drums on
the wheels and flaps in the “wings”.
The Firebird toured the US as part of the
1954 Motorama roadshow, feeding the
public’s “jet age” obsession. The styling of
this aircraft-on-wheels easily met “wow
factor” expectations. The work of legendary
GM design chief Harley Earl, it was
fashioned after the Douglas Skyray
supersonic plane and made from fiberglass,
like the brand new Chevrolet Corvette. The
plastic cockpit bubble was pure B-movie
science fiction. A year later, Firebird II was
unveiled, a four-seater, rendering the XP-21,
retrospectively, Firebird I. Claiming “the
future is our assignment,” General Motors
presented the two-seater Firebird III in 1958
which, with its refined drivetrain, cruise
control, and anti-lock brakes was even more
of a rolling laboratory than its predecessors.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE gas turbine
MAXIMUM POWER 370bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK canopy-entry,
single-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“Never did I have the impression the car would fishtail,
swerve, or swing from one side to another. And it never did.”
MAURI ROSE, TEST DRIVER, ON THE FIREBIRD
147
148
The Metropolitan was designed in the US but built in Britain; this is the later 1500 version in the Austin trim in which it was also sold in the UK.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
NASH/AUSTIN METROPOLITAN
N
small cars, no suitable components, and no
ash Motors had been mulling a really
spare factory space. Rather than change
small “sub-compact” car since 1945,
the formula, they chose a European subwhen it asked freelance Detroit designer
contractor, Austin, who had the ideal
William Flajole to work up some proposals.
73ci (1,200cc) engine and three-speed
Market research was in its infancy, but
gearbox, from its A40 Somerset, and was
Nash decided to consult the public in
eager to build cars for an
1949, to canvass opinion
export market on the other
of Flajole’s drawings for a
side of the Atlantic. The
small car, the NXI (Nash
Nash Metropolitan went on
Experimental International).
sale in the US and Canada in
The answer from the suburbs
March 1954. It came as a two-door
reflected America’s changing
convertible or hardtop; the latter in
demographics: it must be cheap
two-tone paint. In 1956, a larger
as well as dainty because an NX1
Austin badge
engine headlined detail and styling
would be used mostly as a second
improvements. Then in April 1957, Austin
car for shopping. Convinced of a good
launched the car in Britain, where its
market, Nash gave it the green light. The
vibrant colors and looks set it apart.
company had no experience of building
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Kenosha,
Wisconsin, and Birmingham, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 73–91ci
(1,200–1,489cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 47bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door, two-seater
convertible and hardtop
TOP SPEED 75mph (121kph)
(1,489cc)
NUMBER BUILT 104,377
“It is not a sports car by the weirdest torturing of the
imagination, but it is a fleet, sporty little bucket which
should prove just what the doctor ordered for a second car.”
TOM MCCAHILL, MECHANIX ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, 1954
149
150
JAGUAR D-TYPE
B
y the early 1950s, Jaguar exuded
excitement on all fronts: its XK engine
was acclaimed; it built the most glamorous
sedans available; and the XK120 sports car
was world-famous on road and track.
Still, it was apparent to company founder
William Lyons that a production car could
no longer compete in the highest motorsport echelons. So Jaguar’s racing
department devised a special-bodied
XK120, the XK120C or C-type (for
Competition). It twice won Le Mans and,
furthermore, proved the effectiveness of
disc brakes. The first three World Champion
drivers, Farina, Fangio, and Ascari, all
bought one to use as road cars. Jaguar was
interested in really conquering Le Mans—
anything else was a bonus—and pursued
that determinedly in 1954 with its first pure
racing car, the D-type. It featured purposedesigned monocoque construction, all-round
disc brakes (Jaguar and Dunlop refined
them together), and bodywork designed by
aerodynamicist Malcolm Sayer. The
stabilizing fin behind the driver’s head was
a D-type hallmark. On its 1954 Le Mans
debut, a D-type finished a close second to
a Ferrari with a much larger engine. Thus
proven in public, Jaguar offered it to
privateer drivers—it cost £1,895, before
tax—and soon D-types were winning races
worldwide. The pinnacle of its career was
three successive wins at Le Mans, 1955–57.
In 1957, five cars entered and they finished
1-2-3-4-6—one of the most remarkable Le
Mans performances ever.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Coventry,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
sports-racing car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 210ci (3,442cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 250bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 175mph (282kph)
NUMBER BUILT 71
“The brilliant success of the Jaguars in taking the first four
and sixth places becomes all the more significant when it is
considered that every one of these cars was a private entry.”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE REPORT ON THE LE MANS RACE, 1957
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
151
This is the D-type co-driven by Ron Flockhart and Ivor Bueb on its way to victory in the 1957 Le Mans 24-hour race, Jaguar’s fifth victory there.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
153
MASSERATI 250F
F
ounded in 1926, Maserati was
purely a manufacturer of
racing cars for its first 20 years.
By 1934, it was the planet’s
largest builder of single-seater
racers. The 250F was the result of
unique expertise in Grand Prix/
Formula One techniques.
Adhering to the sport’s rules
for 153ci (2,500cc) cars, the 250F
boasted a competent tubular
chassis frame, independent
wishbone/coil spring front
suspension, and a light De Dion
tubular rear axle. The centerpiece
of the car was its superb engine, a
straight-six, un-supercharged unit
derived from Maserati’s A6
Formula Two, but with increased
capacity, and three twin-choke
Weber carburetors. The revamped
1957-season 250Fs came with a
five-speed gearbox, fuel injection,
more power, better brakes, and
even more svelte bodywork. Juan
Manuel Fangio’s victory at the
Nürburgring in the German Grand
Prix of August 1957 was epic, his
250F four-wheel drifting its way up
the field in the second half of the
race to catch and overtake Peter
Collins’s leading Ferrari. It was the
car’s finest hour and a 5th World
Championship for Fangio. In terms
of mixing balance with speed, the
250F was just about the best.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Modena, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula One
racing car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 152ci (2,490cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 220–270bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 185mph (298kph)
NUMBER BUILT 34
“I have never driven that quickly before in my life
and I don’t think I will ever be able to do it again.”
JUAN MANUEL FANGIO IN 1957, AFTER HIS EPIC GERMAN GRAND PRIX WIN IN THE 250F
Stirling Moss drives a Maserati 250F in August 1954; Moss and Fangio would soon propel the 250F to Formula One stardom.
154
MERCEDES-BENZ 300SL
T
he Mercedes 300SL was the first true
“supercar,” a high-tech, 150mph
(241kph) road machine built expressly for
high-speed driving.
However, prototypes of the car were pure
competition machines, bearing the internal
codename of W194. In 1952, these 300SLs
won the two most gruelling endurance races
of the day—the Le Mans 24-hour race and
the Carrera Panamericana. Their complex
tubular spaceframe chassis, under an
aluminum body, had unusually high sills,
and Mercedes-Benz overcame cockpit access
problems with spectacular “gull-wing”
doors. Hinged at the top of the roof’s apex,
they opened outwards and upwards, and
resembled a flying seabird when both were
up together. Mercedes’ US importer pressed
for a production version of this exciting car,
and in 1954 the German factory obliged with
the 300SL. Far more elegant with its
elongated tail and heavy chrome bumpers,
blistered wheelarches were also added to aid
aerodynamic stability at high speed. The
180bhp of the hottest racing 300SLs was
upped to 215bhp thanks to Bosch fuel
injection, a world first on a production car.
It was costly, with a price tag twice that of
comparable cars, such as the Jaguar XK140.
The 300SL was the preserve of the superrich, and a favorite with celebrities and
off-duty racing drivers. However, its suspect
“swing axle” rear suspension needed expert
skills on twisty roads. Many petrified new
owners found themselves heading for
roadside undergrowth—backward.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 183ci 2, (996cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 215bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
NUMBER BUILT 1,400
“Admittedly, they may have wondered
what it was that passed them, but by
that time the Mercedes 300SL is over
the hills and far away!”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE ROAD TEST, 1955
Fuel-injection gave the 300SL stunning performance.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The novel “gull-wing” doors were there to preserve chassis rigidity rather than impress the neighbors!
155
156
Stirling Moss at Aintree, UK, in the second-generation, “open wheel” Mercedes-Benz W196, heading for a win there in the British Grand Prix.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
157
MERCEDES-BENZ W196
M
ercedes-Benz made a spectacular
return to top-level motor sport in 1954,
20 years after the three-pointed star was first
seen in Grand Prix racing. In 1950, the
international series had been reorganized as
Formula One, with a world championship for
drivers. The first four years were dominated
first by Alfa Romeo and then Ferrari.
Mercedes adopted the new regulations
for 152ci (2,497cc) un-supercharged cars
with its W196, notable for its wind-cheating,
all-enveloping body and a special mechanical
valve-operating system in its slanted,
straight-eight, fuel-injected engine. The car
showed such promise that Fangio defected
from Maserati to Mercedes during the 1954
season, driving it to victory in their very first
Grand Prix (GP) outing together at Reims in
France. Yet, after a poor finish in the British
GP, the Argentinian master declared the
full-width bodywork a hindrance, saying he
couldn’t place the front wheels accurately.
So for the German GP, at the Nürburgring,
a conventional, open-wheel W196 was
provided, starting a string of victories.
Mercedes, indeed, varied the W196 design
depending on the circuit, including a short
wheelbase for Stirling Moss’s winning
drive—his first ever—in the 1955 British GP.
That year, a Mercedes-Benz 300SLR sports
car, a W196 derivative driven by Pierre
Levegh, crashed into a grandstand at Le
Mans, killing 87. The terrible carnage moved
Mercedes to withdraw from motor racing
altogether; the W196 having won an
unprecedent nine out of 12 races entered.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1954
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula One
racing car
ENGINE eight-cylinder, 152ci (2,497cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 257–290bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
NUMBER BUILT ten
“It was reasonable to expect the
1954 Formula One team to be the
equal of any of its rivals.”
DENIS JENKINSON, MOTOR SPORT MAGAZINE, 1954
Mercedes-Benz gave the W196 a custom-made transporter.
158
Ghia’s Gilda show car was a wedge-shaped façade totally lacking running gear, although the car has today been converted to gas turbine power.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
159
GHIA GILDA
T
his extreme study in automobile
aerodynamics was the center of
attention at the 1955 Turin motor show,
where it rotated majestically and silently on
a spacious turntable before startled visitors.
Ghia’s Gilda came together after
collaboration between the Turin Polytechnic
and Giovanni Savonuzzi, a designer recently
recruited from Cisitalia. Starting in
November 1954 with scale models and
eventually progressing to the full-size car,
it was extensively wind-tested to overcome
what Savonuzzi called “the imperfectly
understood science” of streamlining.
The Gilda was as impractical an everyday
proposition as many other styling exercises,
with its two huge fins rising arrow-like
along each of its lengthy flanks, its enclosed
wheels, and its unfeasibly slim roof pillars.
None of which mattered, of course, because
this was a show car, pure and simple. Still,
it didn’t stop Ghia claiming the car had the
potential to hit 140mph (225kph) if fitted
with a tuned OSCA engine, when in fact, no
drivetrain was installed at all inside the
tubular steel-framed, aluminum panelled
façade. The publicity machine rolled on
after its circuit of European motor shows.
The car was offered free to the Henry Ford
Museum in Dearborn, Michigan, and in
October 1955, it was sent to the US. In 1956,
Ghia built two further cars directly inspired
by what it now termed the “Gilda Line”—
the Ghia Dart and an incredible Ferrari 410
Superamerica. They shared the gigantic
tailfins, but were actual runners.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1955
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE none originally fitted
but a four-cylinder, 91ci (1,491cc) engine
anticipated
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater racer
TOP SPEED 140mph (225kph)
(notional)
NUMBER BUILT one
“A particularly rich and fortunate year of innumerable
projects destined for the other side of the Atlantic.”
GIOVANNI SAVONUZZI, DESIGNER OF THE GILDA, COMMENTING ON THE EVENTS OF 1955
160
CITROËN DS
T
he Citroën DS has an extraordinary
mystique—an ability to induce the
misty-eyed reverie more normally associated
with something genuinely unattainable,
such as a Bugatti. That punning French
name for the shark-shaped sedan, Déesse,
means Goddess, and is highly appropriate.
But Citroën actually made just a few less
than the proletarian Morris Minor, so it’s
always been an attainable design icon of the
mass-produced age. It was a totally new
driving experience, too. The self-leveling
suspension system, and its adjustable ride
height, ideal for skimming across rutted
fields, endowed the DS with serene ride
quality. But the power steering, powered
front disc brakes, and semi-automatic
gearbox were a challenge to master. They all
drew their power from the Citroën’s central
“nervous system” which had dispensed with
metal springs for hydro-pneumatic struts.
The pin-sharpness of activation this
gave—especially in the self-centering
steering—felt weird initially, but owners
soon grew to love their cars dearly. All that
inner wizardry, of course, got technophiles
really excited at the DS’s 1955 Paris debut.
It also heralded an eight-year period during
which Citroën’s engineers struggled secretly
to make the complex DS reliable. To avoid
commercial failure, they had to introduce the
tamer ID19 version in 1957, with a manual
gearbox and non-power steering. It retained
all the aerodynamic, futuristic hedonism of
the original, but in a format that even a
Parisian taxi driver could handle.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1955
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121–143ci
(1,991–2,347cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 130bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK four-door, five-seater
sedan, five-door, five- and seven-station
wagon, and two-door, four-seater
convertible
TOP SPEED 120mph (193kph)
NUMBER BUILT 1,456,115
“This car has had the bravery to be genuine. Unlike the offerings
of the American School, it does not seek to woo the buyer with
terrible multicolored daubings and plenty of chrome plating,
which is a cover-up.”
GIO PONTI, ITALIAN ARCHITECT AND DESIGNER
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The DS styling shown in this trio of ID19s photographed in 1957 is still startling even today.
161
162
Built by engineer Enrico Nardi to the designs of Carlo Mollino, the Damolnar completed five laps at Le Mans before being blown off-course.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
DAMOLNAR BISILURO
H
the partner in the venture. The whole point
ere’s a positive catamaran of a car.
of this machine was to tackle the 1955 Le
The Bisiluro had twin, cigar-shaped
Mans 24-hour race in the 46ci (750cc) class,
“hulls,” with the driver seated in the right,
while gaining the maximum speed
and the engine, gearbox, and fuel tank
advantage from its ground-hugging
shrouded in the left to balance
shape. The power came from a
the weight. Beneath the lower,
Giannini
four-cylinder, 45ci (735cc)
central portion of the body was
unit producing 65bhp at a screaming
a radiator, heat exchanger, and
6,500rpm—inspired by the engine
two-stage aerodynamic brake.
in Moto Guzzi’s racing motorbikes.
The Bisiluro was the brainchild
The Bisiluro was incredibly fast,
of Carlo Mollino, an architect who
capable of 133mph (214kph), but on
loved cars and aircraft. It took
Giannini badge
its fifth lap at Le Mans, disaster
shape in the workshops of Enrico
struck. A Jaguar overtook at such
Nardi, a Turin-based builder of
speed that the ensuing gust forced the car off
prototypes and sports cars, in early 1955.
the road, ending its race. Happily, the
Named the Bisiluro—Italian for double
Bisiluro survived and today resides in
torpedo—the “Da-” part of the car’s official
Rome’s Leonardo da Vinci Science Museum.
“marque” alluded to Dr. Mario Damonte,
“Absurd and extreme, one of the smallest cars,
a twin-boom Nardi, was probably further
removed from honest ‘prototype’ intent than
any entry before or since.”
DAVID HODGES IN HIS BOOK THE LE MANS 24-HOUR RACE, 1963
This view of the car shows its catamaran configuration to dramatic effect.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1955
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 45ci (735cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 65bhp
LAYOUT side/mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 133mph (214kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
163
164
The stylish contours of the cars might
suggest Detroit but, in fact, this is
Vauxhall’s production line in Luton,
Bedfordshire, UK, in around early 1959.
The PA Cresta model, nearest the
camera, and the smaller F-type Victors
ahead of it brought appealingly sleek
American styling and lurid paintwork
colours to British and Commonwealth
buyers, although the duo later developed
a reputation for being rust-prone.
166
LINCOLN FUTURA
T
he iconic Batmobile of the 1966 Batman
TV series, starring Adam West and Burt
Ward, was famously based on a real-life
“concept” car: the Lincoln Futura. Designed
at Ford, and built in Italy in 1955 by Ghia
for a reputed $250,000, it was driven through
New York on May 3 that year by Benson
Ford, Henry Ford’s grandson.
Repainted red from its original
pearlescent light blue, the Futura then
starred alongside Debbie Reynolds and
Glenn Ford in the 1959 MGM movie It
Started With A Kiss. Afterward, it was
acquired by leading Hollywood custom-car
king George Barris, who fancied the
Futura—with those gigantic tailfins and
sinister hooded headlights—might come in
handy. He was right: in 1965, ABC asked
Barris to create a dramatic car for its TV
incarnation of DC Comics’ superhero Batman.
With just three weeks to complete the job,
Barris realized his Futura was already halfway
there. He kept the chassis, Ford V8 engine,
and basic profile unaltered, while artfully
modifying the nose section to resemble a
bat-like facemask. He then extended the
leading edges of the Futura’s already huge
fins to evoke bat wings, and scalloped their
trailing edges for an even more swooping
effect. The concealed wheelarches were
opened up, and the car’s color changed to
black, with fluorescent red highlights. The
original car has remained in Barris’s
ownership. The Futura ultimately achieved
immortality by establishing the style for all
Batmobiles since: long, dark, and powerful.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1955
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 390ci (6,384cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“Atomic batteries to power.
Turbines to speed.”
BURT WARD AS ROBIN IN BATMAN, 1966
The original Lincoln Futura as envisaged by Ford’s designers and Ghia’s craftsmen.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The Batmobile, created by custom car guru George Barris, here with Adam West in its final TV incarnation in 1979.
167
168
The backers of the 1956 Powerdrive did everything they could to make it appear a “real” roadster rather than a puny penny-pincher.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
POWERDRIVE
I
n the arcane world of British microcars,
David Gottlieb is a near-mythical figure.
The designer of three of the most infamous
of these Suez crisis-era fuel-misers—the
Allard Clipper, Powerdrive, and the
Coronet—the whiff of failure surrounding
them is also the aroma of his mystique.
In 1953, Gottlieb’s Powerdrive company
sold the concept of a three-wheeled economy
car with rear-mounted, single-cylinder
engine and egg-shaped fiberglass body to
London sports car manufacturer Sydney
Allard. The car had serious design flaws,
especially overheating, and Allard bailed out
in June 1955 after making just 22. Yet, an
undaunted Gottlieb launched his own
Powerdrive car just a month later, this time
backed by London garage chain Blue Star.
It was a small, aluminum-bodied sports car
with three-abreast seating and attractive
lines. It had two wheels at the front with a
single, rear wheel cleverly concealed by the
supposed “big car” styling. Gottlieb thought
buyers wanted a stylish car that hid its
austerity because, weighing under 0.4 tons,
it attracted motorcycle tax rates. The
tubular chassis had a two-stroke British
Anzani motorbike engine forward of the rear
wheel, with a three-speed-and-reverse Albion
gearbox, and Austin A30 steering and front
suspension. Talk of selling five a week,
however, proved hopelessly optimistic. At
£412, a “real” car such as the Ford Popular
cost just £1 more. But two years later,
Gottlieb recreated the car as the Coronet—
which proved his motor industry swansong.
“Look closely and you’ll see it’s a
three-wheeler cleverly disguised to
look like a grown-up four-wheeler.”
DAILY EXPRESS NEWSPAPER, 1956
One luggage compartment was at the back, beside the tiny engine, and another upfront.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1956
PLACE OF ORIGIN London, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE two-cylinder, 20ci (322cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 15bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheel
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 60mph (97kph)
NUMBER BUILT unknown
169
170
The gold-painted Golden Rocket was a big pull at General Motors’s 1956 Motorama traveling show.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
171
OLDSMOBILE GOLDEN ROCKET
O
ne of the stars of General Motors’s 1956
Motorama line-up, this space-age dream
car certainly added sparkle to Oldsmobile’s
dowdy image. Its interior, too, boasted clever
ideas that made for easy access despite a
very snug, close-coupled cockpit.
When the driver or passenger door was
opened, a roof panel would automatically
swing upwards. Simultaneously, the seat
would rise by 3in (8cm) and swivel round
45 degrees to accept the occupant. Once
enclosed, the driver was then faced with an
incredible steering wheel. A thin rim was
supported by two spokes that formed, de
facto, the steering column, tapering right
back into the dashboard to converge with
the distant steering wheel “center,” which
was actually a large speedometer. Buttons
on the wheel meant it could be tilted to suit
the driver, or make access even easier—a
genuine innovation. The rocket-inspired
exterior suggested ultra-rapid forward
acceleration. Positively glowing in its
burnished gold paintwork, the plastic body
featured prominent chrome warheads
fronting each wing, which then tapered
gently to two chrome tips. The effect was
like two torpedoes, enlivened with two small
fins at the rear that looked something of an
afterthought. Among its 1956 Motorama
stablemates on their pan-US tour, the
Golden Rocket was eye-catching; on its own,
it was sensational. When it was exhibited
solo at the Paris motor show 18 months after
its American unveiling, it was still acclaimed
as one of the absolute stars of the show.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1956
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 371ci (6,079cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 275bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The Motorama years put a tremendous strain on everyone because
every studio had to work nights and weekends on dream cars.”
TOM CHRISTIANSEN, GM DESIGNER, IN A CENTURY OF AUTOMOTIVE STYLE BY MICHAEL LAMM AND DAVE HOLLS, 1997
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
173
PONTIAC XP-200 CLUB DE MER
A
fter all the space-age excess
that had characterized the
so-called “dream cars” paraded by
General Motors in the first half of
the 1950s, the Club De Mer was as
refreshing as a sea breeze.
Not that it wasn’t a dramaticlooking car, especially with its
prominent stabilizing dorsal fin
jutting out from the rear deck.
But rather than trying to apply the
rather inappropriate imagery from
jet aircraft and space rockets to car
proportions, the design team, led
by chief Harley Earl and Pontiac
studio leader Paul Gillian, turned
to land speed record cars. By their
very nature, the forms of these cars
was defined by their function.
In much the same way, the Club
De Mer was a two-seater roadster
whose low ground-hugging stance
gave the impression of a purposeful
body tightly wrapped around the
powerful mechanical elements
and cockpit. Its low frontal area,
concealed headlights, and overall
smoothness were enlivened by a
pair of chrome “silver streaks”
running from the nosecone to the
hood air scoops. In typical 1950s
GM fashion, the Club De Mer did
a tour of duty as part of the 1956
Motorama show. It was also
immortalized for kids as a bestselling Revell plastic model.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1956
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 268ci (4,392cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 300bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The Pontiac Club De Mer was a metaphor for America in
mid-decade: the name and details evoke a cosmopolitanism
that was superficially attractive but ultimately colorless.”
STEPHEN BAYLEY IN HIS BOOK HARLEY EARL, 1990
Pontiac’s Club De Mer was sleek from any angle, yet it was very purposeful by contemporary “dream car” standards.
174
RENAULT ETOILE FILANTE
T
he two buzz phrases in the global
car industry of the 1950s were
“aerodynamics” and “jet-powered.” Many
show cars of the time adopted one of these
themes to grab attention, but Renault
decided to unite both in 1956, to pursue a
serious goal: the world land speed record for
a gas-turbine car. The intention was to study
“problems of control, roadholding, and
braking far in excess of their present
knowledge” and, more usefully, to sprinkle a
little marketing gold-dust on the new
Renault Dauphine family car.
One of France’s most experienced race
car designers, Albert Lory, was summoned
to help build the car, which was called Etoile
Filante (or “Shooting Star”). It was never
intended for actual racing, although with
Lory’s experience it naturally adopted a
spaceframe design, plastic body, enormous
disc brakes, and Porsche-type torsion bar
suspension. The rear-mounted gas turbine
power unit, called Turmo 1, came from
French aero engine maker Turboméca. Any
driver must have felt mild apprehension
with three fuel tanks on board, including a
synthetic rubber bag-type one in the car’s
low-slung nose. The car was freighted to the
Bonneville Salt Flats in Utah for its speed
record attempt. Hand-picked test driver
Jean Hebert achieved 191.2mph (307.7kph),
snatching the speed record for turbine cars
from Rover. The dilapidated car was finally
renovated by Renault in the 1990s and, for
the first time since 1956, ran again under its
own power.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1956
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE gas turbine
MAXIMUM POWER 270bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 191mph (307kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“The results already achieved give promise that one day
the motorist will be able to acquire turbine cars of simple
design which will be easy to drive, reasonably priced, and
economical to maintain.”
AUTOMOBILE YEAR, AN ANNUAL YEARBOOK, 1957
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
France was a latecomer to the gas turbine car arena, but the Etoile Filante did at least deliver on Renault’s attempt at a speed record.
175
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Visitors thronging the 1952 Geneva Salon;
the event continues today as one of the
very few annual car shows (most are
biennial). Because of Switzerland’s
economic importance—and perhaps
because of the lack of a motor industry of
its own—the salon has unique standing in
the automotive industry. Hence, the many
American cars on display here, a rarity in
Europe then as it is now.
177
178
AURORA
T
he Aurora wasn’t quite the first
experimental “safety” car. That
accolade goes to “Survival Car 1”,
revealed in 1957, and bankrolled by the
Liberty Mutual insurance company.
Aurora was unveiled the same year but,
in contrast, was fully-functioning (rather
than a static exhibit). More importantly, the
Aurora took careful account of pedestrian
safety. This remarkable-looking car was the
four-year project of a Catholic priest, Father
Alfred Juliano of the Order of the Holy
Ghost, with financial help from his
congregation. His safety-first outlook led
him to include seatbelts, side-impact bars,
a collapsible telescopic steering column,
and a curved, deeply-padded dashboard
free of sharp projections. The seats could be
swiveled around in the face of an impending,
unavoidable accident. The Aurora’s tinted
“Astrodome” roof had three thick, built-in
roll-over protection bars. Reporters roasted
the car’s unveiling at Manhattan’s Hotel
New Yorker, but entirely missed the point
because the bizarre plastic contours, with
wheels, radiator grille, and lights tucked
deep away, were meant to stop a pedestrian
from sustaining injury in just about any
accidental contact. At a tentative
US$12,000, it was almost as costly as the top
Cadillac of the era; Father Juliano didn’t
receive a single order, despite offering a
choice of power units. He was later forced
to leave his church after allegations of
misappropriating parishioners’ cash and
personal bankruptcy.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1957
PLACE OF ORIGIN Branford,
Connecticut
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 322ci (5,272cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 166bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“Despite having no mechanical knowledge, Father Juliano set
out to put his heart and soul into that car. I think the whole story
is so sad. He died a broken man, because he lost his dream.”
ANDY SAUNDERS, PRESENT OWNER AND RESTORER OF THE AURORA, NEW YORK TIMES, 2007
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Father Alfred Juliano at the wheel of his Aurora car, developed with the object of maximizing safety for both occupants and pedestrians.
179
180
The upright grille was distinctive, but the 1958 Edsel range, including this Pacer, was shunned; buyers surmised that the cars offered little of merit.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
181
EDSEL PACER
E
dsel was an exercise in corporate
buccaneering that rapidly became a
byword for failure. The venture proved an
expensive fiasco for Ford (it lost $350
million), and the resultant cars were
extraordinary for their very ordinariness.
The idea for the brand came from Ford’s
conclusion that it was being outpaced by
arch-rival General Motors and its five US
marques. Ford decided to install another
division between the basic Ford range
and the sports-luxury Mercury. In 1955,
it hired poet Marianne Moore for her
linguistic expertise to find a new name
for it. “Intelligent Whale” and “Utopian
Turtletop” were both mooted before the
new company section was called Edsel,
after Henry Ford’s late son.
Early ideas for a completely new car were
abandoned on cost grounds, and a cocktail of
existing engines, driveline, and bodywork
was assembled—Ford parts for the cheaper
Pacer/Ranger range, Mercury components
for the pricier Citation/Corsair. Distinctive
Edsel touches included a vertical front grille
shaped like a horse collar, and a “Teletouch”
push-button gearchange in the steering
wheel. Launched in a TV spectacular hosted
by Bing Crosby, the 13-car range sold
sluggishly from the start. The break-even
sales point was 650 cars daily, but averaged
about 300. The reasons were complex: sales
of large, thirsty cars like Edsels were
decimated by imports and compact models;
quality was mediocre; Ford dealer support
half-hearted; and the public underwhelmed.
“Edsel—it’s a great car!”
FRANK SINATRA, A GUEST ON THE EDSEL SHOW, OCTOBER 13, 1957
Edsel marketing was persuasive, although the irony here was of course unintentional.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1957
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 361ci (5,915cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 304bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK five-seater sedan
and four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED 105mph (169kph)
NUMBER BUILT 19,057
182
FIAT NUOVA 500
D
espite Fiat’s 1936 500 “Topolino”
being a well-liked little car in its day,
the Nuova 500 of 1957 is what the motoring
world today perceives as the original 500.
The first 500 had a tiny four-cylinder engine,
water-cooled and front-mounted; this
all-new one boasted a twin-cylinder,
air-cooled powerpack at the back.
Intended as utilitarian transportation for
the masses, it was brought to the market by
Fiat in response to an Italian government
pledge to boost car ownership by investing
heavily in Italy’s main road and highway
network. The man in charge of development
was Fiat’s Dante Giacosa, also the genius
behind the original 500 during a 50-year
career with the company. The Nuova 500 was
meant to get cash-strapped Italians off their
scooters, but it still offered fresh air: until
1966 every 500 came with a full-length
sunroof. A toy-like four-seater with go-kart
handling, the original cars were “powered”
by a 29ci (479cc) twin offering a paltry
13bhp, mercifully lifted to 30ci (499cc) and
18bhp for the 500D in 1960 so it could cruise
at 55mph (89kph). Buyers were just as sold
on the 50mpg (18km/l) fuel economy. Early
cars had rear-hinged “suicide” doors, but
post-1965 500F models gained conventional
front hinges. The 500L version of 1968
offered buyers luxury via the three simple
additions of carpets, reclining seats, and
chrome bumpers.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1957
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE two-cylinder, 29–36ci
(479–594cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 23bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door, four-seater
sedan and estate
TOP SPEED 60mph (97kph)
NUMBER BUILT 3,408,036
“An impressive feature of the car is its
roadholding. A driver imagines it would roll
excessively when cornering. But he is quickly
reassured that it does not. ”
THE AUTOCAR MAGAZINE ROAD TEST, 1957
A Fiat advertisement reflecting the instant affection Italy held for the Nuova 500.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Early examples offered a full-length convertible roof while retaining fixed screen pillars and side windows, boosting the car’s “fun” factor.
183
184
COOPER T43/45 CLIMAX
F
ormula One racing was changed forever
by this car, after its first Grand Prix win
in Argentina in 1958. Stirling Moss joined the
private Rob Walker team to drive a strange
little rear-engined car that even the event
organizers were reluctant to let take part.
The tiny, dark blue machine was so
light compared to its front-engined rivals—
partly due to a chassis incorporating
unconventional curved links—that it didn’t
need to stop for tire changes. That, allied
to Moss’s superlative driving, meant he
eventually passed everyone, including Fangio
and Hawthorn in their Ferraris, to swipe
victory. During the following three years,
Cooper T45s and T51s—using 122, 134, and
153ci (2,000, 2,200, and then 2,500cc)
Coventry Climax engines—twice brought
the tiny British company the Constructors’s
World Championship. The front-engined
Formula One car was rendered utterly
obsolete. Mid-engined machines had
competed in the 1930s and, while
formidable, they were hard work to drive
with their enormous power and weight, and
narrow tires. The Cooper Car Company
began by building motorbike-engined racing
cars for Formula 500. As this evolved into
Formula Three, Coopers developed in
parallel, and by 1957 the cars were Formula
Two regulars. After Moss’s stunning win in
Buenos Aires, Australia’s Jack Brabham
twice became World Champion driving for
Cooper in 1959 and 1960. By 1961, every car
on the Formula One grid had adopted the
Cooper’s layout—Ferrari included.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1958
PLACE OF ORIGIN Surbiton,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula One
racing car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 120–152ci
(1,960–2,495cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 240bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 140mph+ (225kph+)
NUMBER BUILT 30/26
“When we came to make our first 500cc racer, it was just a
hell of a lot more convenient to have the engine at the back,
driving a chain. We certainly had no feeling that we were
creating some scientific breakthrough!”
JOHN COOPER, IN JOHN COOPER: A VERY BRITISH MARQUE, A VERY BRITISH MAN BY DAVID TREMAYNE, 2001
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
The Formula One establishment was caught napping by the tiny British Cooper outfit with its hugely influential rear-engined cars.
185
186
TRABANT
T
he collapse of the Berlin Wall in 1989
was the most symbolic event in the
ending of the “Cold War” between East and
West. But the emergence of the Trabant,
spluttering its way into a bright new Europe,
was the automotive equivalent. West
German motorists were horrified at its
highly polluting, two-stroke 600cc (37ci)
engine, basic safety systems, and body panels
made from rubbish—resin-strengthened
wood pulp and cotton. But that is what East
German drivers had cheerfully endured since
1958, when the first “Trabbi” went on sale as
the only small car for the country’s citizens.
Weirdly, for a car known successively as
the Trabant (for “Traveler”) P50, P60, and
P601, the hood badge was a prominent “S”.
It was a legacy of the East German
government’s motor industry nationalization
policy. After the eastern territory was
annexed in 1945, the former Audi and Horch
factories found themselves locked behind the
“Iron Curtain,” and in 1958 they were
merged to form VEB Sachsenring
Automobilwerke. Sachsenring was the name
of a nearby racing circuit, hence the “S” on
the Trabant. Little changed on the Trabant
during its 33 years: a station wagon came in
1960; a bigger engine in 1963; a further
power hike in 1969 to 26bhp; and coil spring
suspension to replace its antediluvian swing
axles in 1988. After German reunification in
1990, a modern VW Polo engine and front
disc brakes were added. Production ended in
1991, but few former East Germans were sad
to see it smoking off into the sunset.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1958
PLACE OF ORIGIN Zwickau, former
East Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE two-cylinder, 31–36ci
(500–595cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 25bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door, four-seater
sedan, estate, and open utility
TOP SPEED 62mph (100kph)
NUMBER BUILT 3,096,000
“East German small car users make do with
this modest little runabout, which has a
Duroplast plastic body on a steel platform”
DAILY EXPRESS GUIDE TO WORLD CARS, 1987
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
A Trabant P601 Tourist: this one dates from around 1980, but it’s virtually identical to the 1960 original.
187
188
The hulk of the Zil 111 limousine was not something to be savored in the rear-view mirror of the 1950s Russian roadscape.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
189
ZIL 111
W
ho would have guessed that the brutal
communist dictator Joseph Stalin
had a secret, and decadent, car passion—he
loved large American Packard limousines.
In fact, he loved the traditional majesty of
the Packard Super Eight so much that he
ordered the country’s premier truckmaker,
ZIS, to manufacture a close copy that would
then be used as official transport for
government ministers, other dignitaries, and
official parade car duties. Thus, until 1958,
the country’s top car, the ZIS 110, was a
regal, but increasingly dated, behemoth.
Stalin died in 1953, and three years later
so did Ivan Likhachev. Little known
internationally, Likhachev had been the
director of the ZIS plant in Moscow, and was
held in such esteem that the factory was
renamed ZIL in his honor. The program to
replace the ZIS 110 was well underway, and
the new car was finally revealed in 1958. The
Russians might have been proud of their
chrome-laden Z1L 111 but, to western eyes,
it was already behind the times, resembling a
Packard Patrician frontage grafted on to a
Chrysler Crown Imperial body. At 65in
(164cm), it was taller than the American cars
it imitated, and was extremely heavy,
needing a 365ci (5,980cc) V8 engine and
automatic transmission to haul it along.
This sinister car was luxuriously appointed
within, with leather seats, air conditioning,
and electric windows. The sight of ZIL 111s
thundering along their dedicated lane on
Russian highways must have inspired
amazement among the average citizen.
“The ZIL design team were under pressure from
the Kremlin to out-do American designs.”
ANDY THOMPSON, IN HIS BOOK CARS OF THE SOVIET UNION, 2008
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1958
PLACE OF ORIGIN Moscow, Russia
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 365ci (5,980cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 220bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door, sevenseater limousine
TOP SPEED 96mph (154kph)
NUMBER BUILT 112
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
This fantastic vista is “Suburbia in the
21st century,” as predicted by designers
working at Ford’s Advanced Styling Studio
in 1957. “Tomorrow’s typical commuter
scene.” they declared, “will still find
mother and the children waiting at the
station for father to come home from the
office.” They were right about the daily
drudge, if sadly off-target in the utopian
streamlined look of the monorail future.
191
192
The Ghia Selene I grew from studies for an extreme rear-engined Renault and then vanished in Moscow while being “evaluated” as a taxi.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
193
GHIA SELENE
T
hese two remarkable, rear-engined
design studies put the steering wheel,
driver, and front passenger forward of the
front wheels, and the engine protruding in
its own rear compartment. It was “two box”
thinking, only in reverse.
The Selene I grew out of a Ghia design
program for Renault, itself a champion of
rear-engined cars. Unlike the ugly Renault
900 study, though, the Ghia Selene would
be startlingly futuristic—oozing the jet-age
imagery characteristic of many 1950s Ghia
show cars, and with an engine at the extreme
back like some contemporary airliners. The
work of young stylist Tom Tjaarda, a most
astonishing feature was a steering wheel that
could switch from left- to right-hand drive,
with two sets of pedals permanently in position
on the floor. In the rear compartment, two
pairs of seats faced each other, with a
built-in cocktail bar for mobile “relaxation.”
The car was meant to predict an age of
superhighways, where electronic controls did
the navigation work and car occupants sailed
along in serene comfort. Nevertheless, this
didn’t take into account the undoubted
vulnerability the Selene driver would feel,
pushed out so far in front. Ghia built its
gleaming white Selene II in 1960, along
similar lines but a three-seater—a single
driving seat and two facing seats, and an
built-in TV, in the back. This time, the shape
was executed by American Virgil Exner
Junior, whose father oversaw design at Ghia
client Chrysler; it was even more way-out,
sportier, and even less practical.
“It might fly if it had wings—or an
engine. Two back seats, facing each
other, give the back compartment a
lounge-room effect, complete with bar.”
MODERN MECHANIX MAGAZINE, 1960
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1959
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE none fitted, but said to be
suitable for engines from 61–153ci
(1,000-2,500cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine driving
the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door, five-seater
sedan and canopy entry/single-door,
three-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT two
Selene II was also rear-biased but with the
extra futuristic frisson of on-board TV.
194
The Mini’s long period on sale made anniversaries routine: this is the 1989 Mini 30 (left) with the Mini Cooper that won the 1964 Monte Carlo Rally.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
BMC MINI
T
he Mini provided cheap transport,
technical brilliance, motor sport
dominance, and classless style. It’s also
Britain’s best-ever selling car.
It was conceived by one man, Alec
Issigonis, a gifted engineer hired by the
British Motor Corporation in 1956. Almost
immediately, the Suez crisis emerged, forcing
gas rationing on British motorists, and
creating an urgent need for up-to-date
economy cars. Issigonis envisaged a highlycompact “cube,” in which the four
passengers would sit, headed by a spacesaving front-wheel drive system. Issigonis’s
imagination overcame the small dimensions
by mounting the gearbox under the engine
instead of behind it, and specifying a
compact rubber cone suspension system.
Packaging was the 10ft- (3m-) long Mini’s
greatest strength. The interior was
staggeringly roomy. Every square inch was
used: there were big door bins for storage; a
parcel shelf instead of a dashboard; and tiny,
space-saving 10in (25cm) wheels. Launched
on August 26, 1959, as the Austin Mini
Seven and Morris Mini-Minor, the £496
starting price made it virtually the cheapest
car on sale. Buyers adored the Mini for its
thrift and its verve. Its tenacious road grip
meant it ran rings around expensive sports
cars, it was easy to park, and it looked chic.
There were numerous updates during its
41-year life, but the investment needed to
build it meant that, for years, it sold at a
loss, adding to the rocky fortunes of BMC
and its successors.
“Don’t expect me to be modest about the Mini.
I’m very proud that it has run for so long and
it still looks like the car we designed.”
SIR ALEC ISSIGONIS, FATHER OF THE MINI
One of Alec Issigonis’s famous back-of-envelope sketches for the Mini’s brilliant concept.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1959
PLACE OF ORIGIN Birmingham,
West Midlands, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 52–78ci
(848–1,275cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 76bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door, four-seater
sedan and station wagon
TOP SPEED 100mph (161kph)
NUMBER BUILT 5,387,862
195
196
SHAMROCK
I
reland has few car-making boasts, despite
Henry Ford’s establishment of a Model T
assembly plant in Cork as early as 1917. But
the Shamrock is a rare exception, built with
the ambition of captivating US customers.
Possibly inspired by the American success
of the Nash Metropolitan, Californian
businessman Wilbur Curtis decided to up the
style stakes by selling a shrunken copy of
the contemporary Ford Thunderbird, yet
powered by the same Austin 92ci (1,500cc)
engine found under the Metropolitan’s
two-tone steelwork. And he’d make sure
it had that desirable “import” aura by
building it in Europe. He chose Tralee in
County Kerry, Ireland. The fiberglass-bodied
car came together, with help from Canadian
race driver Alvin “Spike” Rhiando, around a
The cover of a rare Shamrock brochure, highlighting
Ireland’s lush greenery.
simple ladder-frame chassis with almost
every mechanical component taken from the
Austin A55. As a European-size car, it looked
overbodied on its 98in (2.5m) wheelbase,
with huge front and rear overhangs, and a
narrow track. However, unlike the
Metropolitan, it was a full four-seater
convertible, with optional removable hardtop.
Production only started after a move to
Castleblaney, County Monaghan, and Curtis
was bullish, anticipating 3,000 sales in 1960
and 10,000 annually thereafter. No doubt
underfinancing scuppered the plans, though,
together with several serious design flaws.
Reports vary, but no more than ten were
made in six months, and the remaining stock
of spares was rumored to have been dumped
in a local Loch. Four survive today.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1959
PLACE OF ORIGIN Castleblaney,
County Monaghan, Ireland
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 91ci (1,489cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 53bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED 90mph (145kph)
(claimed)
NUMBER BUILT approximately ten
“The Irish T-Bird at half the
price, reports Motor Trend;
special design reinforced fiberglass
resin body. Top-rated speed
90mph—an honest 38mpg
economy.”
FROM A SALES LEAFLET FOR THE SHAMROCK, 1960
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
Spurred on by the success of the Nash Metropolitan, the Anglo-Irish Shamrock aimed to conquer US hearts yet proved an utter flop.
197
198
It might not come as a surprise to learn that the gadget-laden specification of the Fulgur was inspired by suggestions from French comic-readers.
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
199
SIMCA FULGUR
T
he Simca Fulgur (fulgur is Latin for
“flash”) is possibly the silliest concept car
of the 1950s. But that wasn’t surprising—the
project was a fantasy car of the year 2000,
created with suggestions from young readers
of a French children’s magazine.
Had it ever worked as the children
intended, it would have been electrically
driven, taking its power from a live rail
buried in the road surface. When the
Fulgur’s speed reached 90mph (145kph), its
two front wheels would retract into the body
so that it would, somehow, plane along on its
rear two wheels, steered by rudders.
Fortunately, however, an on-board
gyroscope would make sure the car tracked
upright and stably. A fiendish combination
of radar and a computer, or “electronic
brain” as Simca preferred to call it, would
look after navigation. And it had the
obligatory 1950s dream car feature: a huge
tailfin (in this case V-shaped). Although
there were doubts about how all this untried
technology would actually function, the
Fulgur went down a storm at the 1959
Geneva Motor Show, and was still a crowdpuller when it appeared at the Chicago Auto
Show in 1961. The most significant thing
about the Fulgur was the man who designed
the static mock-up, 27-year-old architect
Robert Opron. Although he was made
redundant from Simca’s styling department
in 1961 (spending two years designing fridges
and stoves), he returned to the car industry
and was responsible for the acclaimed looks
of the Citroen SM and the Renault Fuego.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1959
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE none fitted, but intended for
an electric engine
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK canopy-entry,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“It was a fun job. It was the sort of job you gave to the office
youngster—but when they [Simca] saw that it made quite
an impact with the public, they started to make use of it.”
ROBERT OPRON, THE FULGUR’S DESIGNER, IN CLASSIC & SPORTS CAR MAGAZINE
200
STEYR-PUCH HAFLINGER
A
specific little vehicle intended for
specific uses, the Haflinger was created
with scant regard for passenger niceties and
a total focus on off-road ability. Although
many were built as pickups and military
field cars, some came as open four-seaters,
qualifying them as “automobiles.”
The Haflinger was a tiny four-wheel drive
contraption powered by Steyr’s flat-twin
engine from an Austrian-made version of the
Fiat Nuova 500. It was extremely trim—
light enough to be lifted and carried by four
people—yet could also carry a 0.5-ton
payload, which endeared it greatly to Alpine
hill farmers. Ingeniously simple, yet stark in
appearance, in action it clattered its way up
50-degree slopes with gusto, and scattered
mud as it bounced across soggy farmland.
Several aspects aided its exceptional
off-road ability. Front and rear differential
locks kept it moving in the stickiest of
terrain, while high-ground clearance was
provided by swing axles back and front to
keep the axle center higher than the wheel
hubs. Similarities to pre-war Tatras were no
accident: the Haflinger’s designer Erich
Ledwinka was the son of Tatra engineer
Hans Ledwinka.
It was largely unaltered between 1959 and
the end of manufacture in 1974, when Steyr
replaced it with a similar, but much larger
vehicle: the Pinzgauer. As a staple in
military fleets around the world, it’s still
made today, albeit now by BAE Systems
in the UK. Haflinger and Pinzgauer,
incidentally are both breeds of horse.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1959
PLACE OF ORIGIN Graz, Austria
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE two-cylinder, 39ci (643cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 28bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK door-less four-seater
convertible/utility
TOP SPEED 40mph (64kph)
NUMBER BUILT 16,647
“It retains a cult following among hairshirt hippies and
hardcore Hebridean farmers alike. If only Frodo had had
one, the Lord Of The Rings would have been a novella.”
MICHAEL BOOTH, INDEPENDENT ON SUNDAY NEWSPAPER, 2005
CHAPTER THREE: 1950–1959
With an optional rear seat, the four-wheel drive Haflinger—beloved of Alpine farmers—just about qualifies as a car.
201
4
1960–1969
A DECADE
WITHOUT LIMITS
T
he emancipation of youth, the white
heat of technology, the dawn of the
classless culture—there are many phrases
that could sum up the 1960s and the
whole galaxy of exciting automobiles
that were generated during the decade.
For one thing, clever new types of
engine really did hit the road for the first
time. These included innovations such
as the rotary and the gas turbine engines.
There were developments in car body
design and layout too, with sport-utility
vehicles and hatchbacks changing the
way cars were driven and used.
A shift in thinking in drivelines also
brought high-technology front- and
four-wheel drive configurations, and
these proliferated in everything from
small city cars to sporting racers. And
for the first time there was a proper,
scientific focus on making cars safer,
to the lasting benefit of all road users.
The 1960s also saw automobiles
develop a following of their own as
exciting elements in movies and TV
shows—it may have taken more than
70 years, but popular culture on wheels
had finally arrived.
204
With its wheels arranged in a rhomboid configuration, the X is one of the strangest-looking sedans that designers have ever come up with.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
PININFARINA X
C
ar designers had explored just about
every wheel configuration by the dawn
of the 1960s. These even included wheels
arranged in a diamond pattern, both as a
shortlived production car, a Sunbeam, and
several prototypes, the Vannod, the Voisin,
and the Gordon. Pininfarina’s X, though,
pushed the parameters out further by using
a rhomboid for the car’s “footprint.”
This amazing four-door sedan had, in
effect, two wheelbases—one from the single
front wheel to the two in the center, and one
from the center wheels to the rear wheel.
The smoothly pointed nose had the car’s
only steered wheel hidden deep in its center,
and was fronted by three headlights beneath
a Plexiglass fairing with three prominent
chrome overriders beneath for protection.
At the back, the single powered wheel was
similarly concealed and the tail, housing the
66ci (1,089cc) Fiat engine, was dominated
by its twin stabilizing, buttress-type fins.
Pininfarina was happy to build the car
as a display showpiece for the Turin motor
show, but for Alberto Morelli of the Turin
Polytechnic, it was a serious study of
aerodynamics and fuel economy, exploiting
some of his design patents.
Pininfarina still has the car in its
collection although not in the same form as
it originated in fall 1960. The rear doors that
hinged from the back were changed to
front-hinged types before road testing. The
X also led to Y, a Pininfarina city car
prototype, similar in profile but with wheels
back to their four-cornered convention.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1960
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 66ci (1,089cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 43bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rearmost wheel
BODYWORK four-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 90mph (145kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Most revolutionary vision on four wheels: one for driving,
one steering, two stabilizers… Pininfarina was the first
designer to marry together form and function, then send
them off on their honeymoon as a harmonious whole.”
GERRY BUTCHER, DAILY MAIL NEWSPAPER, 1966
205
206
AMPHICAR 770
T
he Amphicar is the only amphibious
car to reach proper mass-production.
As a plaything for rivers and calm lakes it
was enormous fun. But for anything more
seagoing it was a precarious hazard, as
shown in 1965 by a revealing report in
Autocar magazine.
Two Amphicars attempted to cross the
English Channel. One broke down after
letting in too much water and the second
had to tow it, after disentangling the
towrope from its propellers. When the
overworked car’s puny 12-gallon (45-liter)
fuel tank was empty, it had to be refilled.
“A rather precarious operation,” the
report noted, “which involved opening
the roof and pouring the fuel into the
tank from over the windscreen”.
No doubt the German manufacturer didn’t
advocate this type of journey, but the cars
did finally reach land. They were aimed
primarily at rich outdoorsmen in the US,
where 80 percent of Amphicars were sold.
The car was designed by German
engineer Hans Trippel. It had a 70ci
(1,147cc) Triumph Herald engine, a two-part
transmission with an adapted VW Beetle
gearbox for the road, and a two-speed
(forward-and-back) in-water unit. The
wheels and the twin propellers could operate
independently and the steering wheel
controlled the rudders – the front wheels.
Manufacture stopped in 1963 after
over-ambitious forecasts produced a huge
inventory of parts. Amphicars were then
built from the remaining stock until 1968.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1961
PLACE OF ORIGIN Berlin,
West Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 70ci (1,147 cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 43bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED 70mph (112kph) on land;
7mph (12kph) in water
NUMBER BUILT 3,878
“It was found better to motor up the
wave with the accelerator full down,
and when the top of the wave was
reached to slacken off and gently motor
down the other side”
AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1965
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
207
Not a very good car nor a particularly effective boat, the Amphicar nonetheless brought the concept of an amphibious automobile to the public.
208
Chrysler’s extravagant showcase for its latest generation gas turbine engine, which in 1960 had already been tested on the road in a Dodge truck.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
209
CHRYSLER TURBOFLITE
B
y 1963, Chrysler was on track to do
what no other carmaker had ever
attempted—to make a gas-turbine-engined
car and put it into the hands of consumers.
It first installed a gas-turbine engine into
a Plymouth in 1954, and two years later felt
confident enough to try a “real life” voyage
from New York to Los Angeles, driven by
Chrysler’s research chief George Huebner.
Some 50 further prototypes, and engines
for laboratory-testing, were built until
company bosses sanctioned the Turboflite.
The Chrysler Turboflite was presented as
a showcase for the final CR2A engine—a unit
said to weigh half as much as a conventional
Chrysler V8, with only 60 moving parts
instead of 300. It had been extensively
road-tested in a Dodge truck in 1960.
The Turboflite’s super-aggressive styling
was by Chrysler’s Maury Baldwin, with an
enormous airfoil at the back sporting a
pivoting lateral blade that was supposed
to act as an airbrake to slow the car down.
When either of the two doors were opened,
the cockpit canopy automatically raised,
using a pair of struts, to admit driver and
passengers. A touch of the hot-rod was
provided by the exposed front wheels and
chrome frontal treatment. Luxuriously
plump seating and electro-luminescent
mood lighting created an inviting aura.
The Turboflite—which probably never
ran under its own power—was built to
Chrysler’s precise design in Italy by revered
coachbuilder Ghia, as a prelude to its
manufacture of the Chrysler Turbine bodies.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1961
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE gas turbine
MAXIMUM POWER 140bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door/single-canopy,
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“Entrance-wise, the whole cockpit above the
beltline lifted to admit passengers. The
headlights were retractable. It was probably one
of the best engineered show cars we ever did.”
MAURY BALDWIN, TURBOFLITE STYLIST
Showmanship overruled practicality for the
Turboflite’s lifting canopy.
210
Everyone knew that the Gyron would never appear in a Ford showroom; gyroscope-generated stability was an amusing idea, though.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
FORD GYRON
A
utomotive writers are often obliged
to report guilelessly on concept cars,
relaying the manufacturer’s future visions
at face value and seeking to maintain the
industry’s credibility. For once in 1961,
though, Ford was not asking the world to
believe it would be marketing a two-seater,
two-wheeler gyroscope car any time soon.
In fact, the US heavyweight was explicit:
the Gyron was for show purposes only,
where cunning anchoring on its display
stand would ensure it stood upright in all
its cartoonish glory.
Nonetheless, Ford couldn’t put its
pomposity entirely to one side. It insisted
this self-balancing, aerodynamic, covered
motorcycle just might be the sort of car we’d
be driving in the 21st century.
The Gyron was the most ridiculous of a
string of concepts to sally forth from Ford’s
Advanced Styling Studio, the product of
Alex Tremulis. His other wacky creations
included the six-wheeled Seattle-ite XXI
and the sleek lines of the Ford Mexico coupé,
as well as work on the Chrysler Thunderbolt
and the Tucker Torpedo.
While the Gyron did not work, empty of
both engine and gyroscopes, the public was
asked to believe it would also incorporate
computer-controlled navigation and cruise
control functions. It was also supposed to
have pop-out legs either side to support it
at traffic lights.
Boys of the time must have absolutely
loved the Gyron; perhaps their dads simply
suppressed a wry chuckle.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1961
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE none fitted
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT not stated
BODYWORK single-canopy,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“At Ford in the 1950s and 1960s, dream cars went from just about
credible to totally extreme. The Ford Gyron, which incorporated a
huge gyroscope, was pure space-age imagination run wild.”
STEPHEN NEWBURY, THE CAR DESIGN YEARBOOK 2, 2003
211
212
JAGUAR E-TYPE
T
he Jaguar E-type was derived from
a racing car, and designed by an
aerodynamics expert, not a “stylist.” Its
stiff chassis and independent suspension
gave a smooth ride and brilliant roadholding.
It also became a symbol of 1960s freedom.
At the 1961 Geneva Motor Show, the
E-type emerged from a large wooden
packing case as flashbulbs bounced off
its aggressive, dart-like profile. Jaguar’s
streamlining guru Malcolm Sayer had
adapted the sleek contours of the D-type
racer into a pure road car, adding necessities
such as bumpers, a proper hood, and even a
practical hatchback third door on the coupé.
Demonstration cars loaned to magazines
offered blistering performance from the
231ci (3,781cc) straight-six motor, with
149mph (240kph) attained for the roadster
and the magic 150mph (241kph) for the
coupé. But the cars are widely known now
to have been “doctored”; a 140mph (225kph)
maximum speed was nearer reality.
A bigger 258ci (4,235cc) engine from 1964
had more torque, an improved gearbox,
better brakes, and comfier seats. Collectors
highly rate this Series 1 4.2 E-type. The 1968
Series II was spoiled when its sleek headlight
covers were dropped, and US pollution and
safety laws necessitated less power and
bigger bumpers.The E-type received a
late-life image boost in 1971 when Jaguar
used the car as a showcase for its V12 engine.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1961
PLACE OF ORIGIN Coventry,
Warwickshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 231–258ci
(3,781–4,235cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 246bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater coupé and
roadster and two-plus-two coupé
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
NUMBER BUILT 72,007
“I want that car and I want it now.”
FRANK SINATRA, ON SEEING THE E-TYPE AT THE NEW YORK AUTO SHOW, APRIL 1961
Magazine covers were still sold as advertising space in 1961; the E-type was headline news anyhow.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
The E-type remains one of the most desirable and evocative cars in motoring history; this is a Series II roadster.
213
214
Looking chic in Paris traffic, this example of the Renault 4 is in deluxe Parisienne trim, with fake wickerwork panels and gleaming wheel discs.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
RENAULT 4
A
s Renault’s response to the utilitarian
Citroën 2CV, the 4 was a long time
coming, making its debut 13 years after the
minimalist Citroën first delivered motoring
to millions of French drivers. But for
Renault, the car entered totally new
territory on several fronts.
It was the company’s first front-wheel
drive car, although its engine was mounted
longitudinally rather than transversely like
the Mini’s. It also pioneered the concept
of a compact five-door hatchback with
folding rear seats. It had several smaller
innovations, such as a slightly different
wheelbase on each side to facilitate a simple,
cheap torsion bar rear suspension as part
of the all-independent set-up. This meant
the car had tight roadholding despite its
propensity to lean alarmingly in any corner
taken rapidly. A gearlever sprouting from the
dashboard, offering gearchanges via a push/
pull action, gave a flat, uncluttered floor.
The frugal and friendly 4 eventually
became the biggest-selling French car ever.
But it was a basic “tin can” to the end in
1993, which meant it stuck with features
such as all-round sliding windows. The 68ci
(1,108cc) engined GTL, of 1978, was more
tolerable on long trips with higher gearing,
bigger drum brakes, and cloth seats. Its gray
plastic trimmings set it apart from the
millions of older, more austere lookalikes
rattling around Europe. Anyone wanting a
more civilized 4 could always choose the
Renault 6, built on an identical separate
chassis platform.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1961
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 46–68ci
(747–1,108cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 34bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK five-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 82mph (132kph)
NUMBER BUILT 8,135,422
“Generous ground clearance is combined with
soft, all-independent springing, which shows
up magnificently upon the unmade, potholed
roads sometimes found in new estates.”
ROAD TEST OF RENAULT 4L IN MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1962
Some early Renault 4s had the third sidewindow infilled to reduce the price.
215
216
Any driver of this Corvette Mako Shark show car might have yearned for the cooling ocean floor after sweltering under the clear plastic roof.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
217
CHEVROLET CORVETTE MAKO SHARK XP-755
I
t’s one of the legendary stories of
American car history—how, one day,
head of General Motors Styling, William
Mitchell, was out fishing off the Florida coast
when he reeled in a short-fin mako shark. So
smitten was he with this beautiful fish that
he had it mounted on display in his office—
its shimmering blue-to-white, graduated
scales inspiring one of the most famous
show cars General Motors ever produced.
The XP-755 was a glorious and arch
two-seater roadster seemingly perfect for
California living—a heady mixture of
Italianate lines, racing car inspiration,
and custom car detailing.
Outshining even the pointed prow and
stern of the car, the snug cockpit with its
panoramic windshield, transparent double-
bubble hardtop with periscope rear mirror,
and ostentatious exhaust pipes festooned
along the body sides, the car’s paintjob was
breathtaking. A deep dark metallic blue on
the top half of the body gradually faded to
gleaming white, matching the oceanic
shark’s coloring.
Far from being a simple show exhibit, the
XP-755, later christened Mako Shark I, was
an important interim Corvette development.
Clearly developing the theme of the 1961
Sting Ray Spider race/show car of 1961,
the Mako Shark paved the way stylistically
for the slightly toned-down 1963 Corvette
Sting Ray cars, both designed for Mitchell
by Larry Shinoda. The Mako Shark’s
supercharged engine was later swapped
for a standard Chevrolet V8.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1962
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 328ci (5,360cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 456bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The iridescent blue top body fading to a white underbody
was a real challenge for the paint technology of the day,
but, when you look back, it was really a show-stopper.”
LARRY SHINODA, DESIGNER OF THE MAKO SHARK I
218
FORD MUSTANG I
T
he Ford Mustang might have become
another esoteric oddball in the footnotes
of motoring history, but for the intervention
of brash Italian-American Ford product
planner Lee Iacocca. When Iacocca first saw
this prototype in 1962, his instinctive grasp
of America’s unfolding demographics cut in
immediately. The market craved a sporty
car, not an actual sports car like this.
It featured a German Ford V4 engine
mounted behind the driver and passenger,
driving the rear wheels. In fact, it was
the entire front-wheel drive, four-speed
powerpack of the Ford Taunus 12M
transferred to the back and cooled by
radiators on each side, fed by two large air
intakes. Suspension was by wishbones and
coil springs, and there were front disc brakes.
The compact, dagger-shaped body featured
an integrated rollover bar and retractable
headlights. The seats were fixed as part
of the structure, with steering wheel and
pedals adjustable to suit any driver. The
aluminum-skinned car was built by race-car
preparers Troutman & Barnes, and named
after the eponymous P-51 fighter plane.
Seeking credibility among enthusiasts,
the Mustang made its public debut at the
Watkins Glen race meeting in October 1962;
top drivers Dan Gurney and Stirling Moss
demonstrated it with bravura. However, by
1963, a Mustang II concept had taken shape,
adapted from the conventional Ford Falcon.
Here was the true predecessor to the “real”
Mustang of 1964—the hottest thing to hit
mainstream US motoring in a generation.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1962
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Culver City,
California
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V4-cylinder, 91ci (1,498cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 109bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 115mph (185kph)
NUMBER BUILT two
“When I looked at the guys praising it, the offbeat crowd,
the real buffs, I thought: ‘That’s sure not the car we want
to build because it can’t be a volume car. It’s too far out.’”
LEE IACOCCA, “FATHER” OF THE MUSTANG, IN IACOCCA: AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY, 1984
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
The Mustang that never was: only the name and copies of those distinctive air vents survived the transition to the “real thing” in 1964.
219
220
SHELBY/AC COBRA
T
Ford later offered Shelby its bigger 289ci
he Cobra was “invented” by Carroll
(4,736cc) engine but this was merely a
Shelby, a Texas farmer and racing
stepping stone to the ultimate Cobra: the
fanatic, who aimed to concoct a sports427 of 1965. Conceived as a giant-killing
racing car that could stand up to Ferrari.
race-winner, it boasted a big-block Ford
His method was to shoehorn a muscular
Galaxie 500 V8. The 271bhp Cobra 289
Ford Fairlane V8 260ci (4,261cc) engine
was a performance legend, so this
into the “hull” of AC’s Ace sports
427ci 425bhp (6,997cc) Cobra was
car. The simple, ladder-frame
phenomenal.
chassis and aluminum body
But despite a redesigned
were handbuilt in the UK by
chassis and curved bodywork to
AC, and shipped unfinished
accommodate fatter tires, the 427
to Shelby’s auto workshops in
had a short career: by 1965 it would
California where the engines from
have clashed with Ford’s own GT40.
Ford were fitted.
AC badge
Then safety and environmental
A sensation on the road, the
legislation killed the Cobra in 1968. Today,
Cobra was also born to race: the first British
originals are highly prized. An “official” AC
finisher at Le Mans in 1963, and scoring
MkIV has been available since 1983.
numerous victories in American events.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1962
PLACE OF ORIGIN Thames Ditton,
Surrey, UK, and Venice, California
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 260–427ci
(4,261–6,997cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 425bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 165mph (266kph)
NUMBER BUILT 979
“Stabbing the throttle at rest produces a crisp, staccato crackle,
with the characteristic V8 beat and a violent surge in revs. The
same procedure with first engaged, and the clutch home, sends
the car rocketing forward like a missile from a steam catapult.”
ROAD TEST OF AC COBRA 289, AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1965
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
The Cobra was the acme of pure, high-performance sports cars; there were several versions and this one is the UK-market AC 289.
221
222
Don’t be surprised if you can detect aspects of subsequent cars in this profile of the Studebaker Avanti; the Loewy design proved highly influential.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
223
STUDEBAKER AVANTI
C
onceived as an image-booster for
the ailing Studebaker company, the
fiberglass Avanti was a striking GT car.
Studebaker president Sherwood Egbert
first conceived such a sporting flagship
but it was styled by Raymond Loewy,
the legendary American industrial design
genius most closely identified with the
curvaceous Coca-Cola bottle.
The Avanti’s unadorned and rakish lines
were in sharp contrast to Detroit’s normal,
overblown, chrome-plated excess. The
interior was modeled on a typical Italian
sports car, with clear instruments and
leather-clad bucket seats.
Showered with acclaim, the Avanti was
destined for a short life luring buyers into
Studebaker showrooms, because the
company’s bankrupt US car division shut
down in 1964. While some production
transferred to Canada, the Avanti was axed.
However, local Studebaker dealers Nate
Altman and Leo Newman bought the rights
to the car and vowed to continue making it.
The Studebaker engine was obsolete, so they
bought in Chevrolet Corvette units. Each
Avanti II was now painstakingly hand-built.
The Avanti Motor Corporation became
an institution, and survived profitably
until 1982, when the families of Altman
and Newman—both now dead—sold up.
Subsequently, several entrepreneurs have
hatched grand plans, revealed new models,
and eventually transferred the car’s
production south to Mexico where, in
theory, new Avantis are still available.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1962
PLACE OF ORIGIN South Bend,
Indiana
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 289ci (4,736cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 335bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 145mph (233kph)
NUMBER BUILT 4,643
“Both Egbert and Loewy had pretty definite ideas about what the car
should be. Their ideas boil down to 14 mutually agreed upon requirements,
the foremost of which were the disc brakes, built-in rollover bar, no useless
ornamentation, no grille work, and no straight lines on the body.”
ROAD AND TRACK MAGAZINE, 1962
224
This Jeep Wagoneer Limited is a 1979 edition: its lines and tremendous off-road capability would survive for 12 further years.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
225
WILLYS JEEP WAGONEER
I
n the Wagoneer, the Sport Utility Vehicle
(SUV) was crystalized. It was the first
off-road vehicle with selectable four-wheel
drive, purpose-designed to be just as suitable
for cruising on highways.
The Wagoneer featured four doors. Its
lofty bulk was cleverly masked by consultant
designer Brooks Stevens, using visual tricks
such as a waistline just below the side
windows, slim window pillars, and
suggestions of fenders and running boards
pressed into the lower side panels.
The high-riding car also included a
brand-new straight-six engine—the only
American overhead-camshaft unit at the
time. Here was a vehicle developed from the
ground up, rather than being ultimately
derived from the venerable war-time hero.
The legendary Jeep go-anywhere ability and
image had been skillfully folded into the
classic US station wagon to appeal to the
latent weekender in most Americans,
without sacrificing creature comforts. The
Wagoneer, for instance, was the first
off-roader with automatic transmission,
and a choice of front suspensions: an
independent set-up for leisure buyers most
likely to be towing a trailer, or a solid front
axle for heavy-duty off-roading.
It was the world’s first purpose-designed
SUV and also became the longest-lived. Just
six months after the Wagoneer was unveiled,
the “Willys” name was ditched and Jeep
became a marque in its own right. Despite
frequent cosmetic makeovers, the Wagoneer
remained a timeless icon until 1992.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1962
PLACE OF ORIGIN Toledo,
Ohio
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 230ci (3,769cc),
V8-cylinder, 349ci (5,724cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 230bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
five-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED 85mph (137kph)
NUMBER BUILT unknown
“These added horses let the Wagoneer cruise quietly at 75mph,
give it bags of low-speed torque, and enable it to crawl up any
hill it can get traction on.”
ROAD TEST OF WAGONEER WITH V8 ENGINE BY BOB MCVAY, MOTOR TREND MAGAZINE, 1965
226
The 1963 Hillman Imp was an unusual
small machine by any measure, with its
rear-mounted, all-aluminum engine and
opening rear window through which light
luggage could be accessed. It was an
appealing car but one beset by problems,
some of which were caused by the fact
that politicians insisted it be built near
Glasgow, Scotland, hundreds of miles
from Hillman’s Coventry base; engines
were transported up there by train, and
finished cars—as here—headed south
again on open rail cars.
228
The impact of the Testudo may be lost today compared to subsequent designs, but Giugiaro’s smooth styling was, for the time, ground-breaking.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
BERTONE TESTUDO
T
he Testudo may look as extreme as any
“dream” car of the early 1960s, but it
had one crucial difference: it worked.
Almost as impressive is the fact that the
Testudo was conceived and constructed in a
mere two months, from January to March
1963, causing a wave of excitment when
exhibited at the Geneva Motor Show.
Smooth and aerodynamic, the car’s
windshield, glass roof, and doors all hinged
forward as a giant, one-piece canopy to
admit driver and passenger. The lack of
windshield pillars was matched by a thin
instrument panel set into the dashboard,
where the main feature was a prominent
grab handle for the passenger—after all,
the driver had the steering wheel to hold on
to while hauling himself over the high sill.
The very low frontal area, with no radiator
grille and headlights that swiveled up from
their lie-flat position on the hood when
switched on, was made possible because the
car used the floorpan of the rear-engined
Chevrolet Corvair Monza. Air was drawn to
the flat-six engine in the tail through intakes
just aft of the canopy.
On a hot day, with the sun blazing down
through the glass top, the Testudo would no
doubt have been unbearable. But in spring
1963, conditions were almost perfect for
driving the Testudo, which Nuccio Bertone
did from his Turin headquarters to the
Geneva Motor Show; this was a long trip
across the Alps, making the journey even
more of an achievement for such a hastily
completed concept car.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat-six-cylinder, 164ci
(2,683cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 142bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-canopy,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“Then [in 1963], the St Bernardo and Mont
Blanc tunnels linking Italy with Switzerland did
not exist. It was undoubtedly a demonstration of
faith in the reliability of the Testudo.”
BERTONE PRESS RELEASE, 1995
The lift-up canopy is demonstrated here, along with different wheels.
229
230
ASTON MARTIN DB5
F
or some moviegoers, the real star of
Goldfinger, James Bond’s third big
movie adventure, wasn’t Sean Connery
but a silver Aston Martin DB5.
Bond’s most impressive on-screen gadget,
the Aston all but stole the show when Bond’s
captor was sent hurtling through the roof in
an ejector seat. Replicas of the “Goldfinger”
DB5 toured the world, drawing huge crowds
years after the 1964 film had left theaters.
The fifth Aston wasn’t a new car but a
refinement of the 226ci (3,700cc) DB4 first
seen in 1958. Handcrafted in aluminum
over a tubular steel frame, with a bigger,
244ci (3,995cc) version of the twin-camshaft
six-cylinder engine—offering 240bhp—
and a five-speed ZF gearbox, Aston Martin
claimed more punch with longer legs.
Top speed was 140mph (225kph)—nearer
150mph (241kph) from the tuned “Vantage”
engine—with meaty acceleration to match.
The DB5 kept pace with technical
developments, rather than breaking new
ground. Disc brakes were fitted all round but
independent rear suspension was eschewed
for a traditional solid back axle: hence the
DB5 was happier on fast main roads than
being hurried through tight corners.
Faired-in headlights updated the
aerodynamics and the inside featured
rich leather upholstery, electric windows,
and a push-button radio.
As well as the fastback, Aston built the
swish Volante convertible, and even 12
“shooting brake” DB5s. The DB5 is one of
the most memorable Aston Martins ever.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Newport
Pagnell, Buckinghamshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 244ci (3,995cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 314bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door four-seater
coupé and convertible
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
NUMBER BUILT 1,063
“It is a car requiring skill and muscle—a
man’s car—which challenges and satisfies
and always excites.” ROAD TEST, AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1964
The gorgeous side profile of the DB5 was a refinement of Touring’s original DB4.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
Sean Connery poses with the Aston Martin DB5, made almost as famous as 007 by its appearance in Goldfinger, released in 1964.
231
232
CHRYSLER TURBINE
C
hrysler’s Turbine project was the most
glamorous rolling experiment ever
conducted on American roads. The only
car ever series-produced with a gas-turbine
“jet” engine, the real-life test program went
as smoothly as the power delivery
from its vibration-free power unit.
Selling the car to the public was deemed
too risky, so Chrysler loaned examples for
free, for three-month trial periods, to a wide
spectrum of American drivers. Rather than
install the fourth-generation engine in a
standard Chrysler, a unique model was
designed in-house. The bodies were built by
Italian coachbuilder Ghia and power units
fitted in Detroit. The Turbine was a fourseater hardtop with little of the jet-age
gimmickry of most Chrysler/Ghia show cars.
The speed of the engine was reduced to a
maximum of 4,680rpm in daily driving use
and the power was delivered to the wheels
via a lightly modified automatic gearbox.
The engine could burn any fuel, including
diesel, kerosene, alcohol, or vegetable fat.
The test cars proved remarkably reliable,
with only 5 percent of the total test time lost
to breakdowns, and oil changes unnecessary.
Downsides included patchy running at high
altitudes and the vacuum cleaner-like noise.
But the biggest problem was the
unacceptably high level of nitrogen oxide
emissions. After the program ended in
September 1966, 46 Turbines were scrapped;
today, three working cars survive. Chrysler’s
financial troubles meant the Turbine
adventure was never repeated.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan, and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE gas turbine
MAXIMUM POWER 130bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater hardtop coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT 55
“With no carburetor, you don’t pump the throttle as you would
for other cars of the era. Acceleration is progressive and oh-sosmooth, but it’s not terribly quick. Drivers will marvel at the
sound rather than the forward thrust.” TODD LASSA, MOTOR TREND MAGAZINE, 2007
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
233
In this period image, two of the 55 Chrysler Turbines built show their salient features, although the real whirr of excitement was under the hood.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
235
EXCALIBUR SS
T
he US’s Time magazine called
Brooks Stevens “The seer who
made Milwaukee famous.” In 61
years of industrial design, he had
550 clients and created thousands
of pieces of work, including several
cars. In 1950, he single-handedly
created the “recreational” off-road
market with his design for the
Jeep Jeepster, a sort of four-wheel
drive sports car.
His eclectic Excalibur J
sports-racing car appeared in 1952,
but in 1963, he hit the nascent
nostalgia movement with the
Excalibur SS show car, featuring
a Studebaker Lark chassis and
supercharged V8 engine.
It was the star attraction at the
1963 New York Auto Show, and
Stevens was deluged with orders.
He adapted the chassis to accept a
Chevrolet Corvette engine, setting
it back over 2ft (60cm) in the frame
for authentic vintage proportions.
Flexible metal exhaust pipes were
proudly carried along the sides, the
radiator shell was aluminum, and
the body panels were fiberglass.
Stevens’s two sons then offered
the Excalibur SS to the public,
adding Roadster and four-seater
Phaeton editions. Although
scorned by vintage enthusiasts,
they were a hit with drivers who
craved the attention of passers-by.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Milwaukee,
Wisconsin
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 327ci (5,362cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 300bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK door-less and then
two-door, two-seater roadster and
four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED 140mph (225kph)
NUMBER BUILT 359
“It is not an accurately scaled-down replica, but
more in the nature of a modern version, designed
to have the ‘feel’ of the original.”
ROAD TEST OF SS PROTOTYPE, ROAD & TRACK MAGAZINE, 1964
It didn’t matter that the car wasn’t a faithful Mercedes replica—the Excalibur SS still oozed nostalgia.
236
NSU WANKEL SPIDER
A
rotary engine is any power unit that
dispenses with a crankshaft to
eliminate reciprocal motion, giving nearperfect balance. German engineer Dr. Felix
Wankel perfected the technology for road
transport and, in 1964, the first car of its
kind went on sale thanks to NSU, a German
maker of scooters and economy cars.
Wankel’s rotary engine had a single,
shallow, lozenge-shaped combustion
chamber in which a near-triangular
rotary “piston” spun eccentrically.
Wankel first envisaged rotary engines in
1924, and NSU became interested in his
research and patents to boost performance
of its racing motorcycles. Prototype engines
were running by 1958 and the partners
worked closely to resolve design issues.
By putting the engine into small-scale
production in a specialized sports car, its
reliability could be assessed without
jeopardizing NSU’s profitability.
The Spider hit the headlines in September
1963, and production starting the following
year. The tiny Wankel engine was mounted
under the trunk floor at the back: with a
single rotor, the Spider could almost reach
100mph (161kph). What it lacked in torque
it made up for in free-revving smoothness,
spinning happily to 8,000rpm. Critics praised
its power delivery and handling, but the
Spider, like all early rotaries, needed
plentiful fuel and maintenance. Dr. Wankel,
though, never experienced the thrill of
driving it on open roads—he never had a
driver’s license.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Neckarsulm,
West Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE single-rotor rotary,
30ci (497cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 50bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 97mph (156kph)
NUMBER BUILT 2,375
“The odd thing about the Wankel is that it
gets progressively smoother as its speed
builds up, with no vibration periods, valve
bounce, or the like to impose limits on it.”
ROAD TEST OF THE SPIDER IN ROAD & TRACK MAGAZINE, 1965
This ghosted illustration shows just how
compact the engine was.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
With styling from Bertone, the Spider was an experiment in building rotary-engined production cars, with problems ironed out as they arose.
237
238
One of the first 911s: it acted as a springboard for future success, with performance escalating constantly.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
239
PORSCHE 911
D
and its 73ci (1,991cc) offered 130bhp. But
r Ferdinand Porsche and his son, also
the engine had enormous potential for
Ferdinand (Ferry), found enormous
increasing the power. This was the key
success with the first Porsche, the 356.
reason the 911 remained in production,
However, as the 1960s dawned, Porsche’s
fundamentally unchanged, until
links to Volkswagen were creating
1996. In its ultimate, twinlimitations. The next Porsche
turbocharged, four-wheel-drive
phase started in 1963 when the
form, it produced 408bhp.
911 was unveiled. When the car
Back in 1963, Porsche showed
reached lucky customers in 1964
off the car’s clever steering system
(the 911 was always expensive),
which, because it ran along the
they found a radical evolution of
floor, enabled a low frontal area,
the 356. The stylish lines were an
decent front luggage space, and
admirable attempt, by Ferry’s own
Porsche badge
easy collapsibility in a crash.
industrial designer son Butzi
Tail-happy handling due to the
Porsche, to keep the car as pure
and as functional as possible. And an entirely weight bias is part of the 911’s mystique;
new flat-six engine lay under the sloping tail. devotees relish the driving challenge that
It was still air-cooled, in the Beetle tradition, comes with sitting behind the wheel of a 911.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1963
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart, West
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE flat-six-cylinder,
73–220ci (1,991–3,600cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 408bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear or all four wheels
BODYWORK four-seater coupé,
Targa-convertible and convertible
TOP SPEED 180mph (290kph)
NUMBER BUILT 456,047
“In side winds, the 911 remains stable, a quality difficult to
obtain on any car with a low-drag body, and particularly so
when the engine is located at the rear.”
ROAD TEST, MOTOR TREND MAGAZINE, 1965
240
FORD GT40
I
n 1962, Henry Ford II began negotiations
to buy Ferrari, in order to sprinkle some
much-needed racing stardust on the
increasingly dull company his grandfather
had founded in 1903. Victory in the Le Mans
24-hour race was the main aim.
Why Enzo Ferrari recoiled at the eleventh
hour is still unclear, but Ford decided to beat
Ferrari at his own game. Coincidentally,
British racing car constructor Lola had just
completed a mid-engined Mk6 GT car using
a Ford V8 engine that showed enormous
promise. An opportune Ford bought the
project and engaged Lola founder Eric
Broadley to develop it.
Ford’s involvement was often detrimental.
It handled the styling, which wasn’t
aerodynamic enough at race speeds. It also
wanted the “GT40” to be factory-made,
insisting on a cheap steel monocoque
rather than Broadley’s aluminum “tub,”
making it unnecessarily heavy.
At Le Mans in 1965, Ferrari won. A
re-designed GT40 then won Le Mans four
times between 1966 and 1969. The first
victory in the hands of New Zealanders
Bruce McLaren and Chris Amon also saw
the GT40 become the first car to cover 3,000
miles (4,828km) in the race.
By 1967, Ford withdrew from racing, but a
private team took two other Le Mans wins
with the GT40. In 1969, Jacky Ickx beat
Hans Herrmann’s Porsche by 328ft (100
meters)—the closest to a photo-finish the race
has seen. The MkIII was solely for road use,
but of the 107 built, just 31 were road cars.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1964
PLACE OF ORIGIN Slough,
Berkshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS sports-racer/
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 288ci (4,727cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 335bhp (MkIII
road car), 485bhp+ in race tune
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 200mph+ (322kph+)
NUMBER BUILT 107
“I supervised the design of the chassis. I was, and am, a
purist and the brief changed. But the GT40 was, in the end,
a very sophisticated design that did a good job. Ford did
have luck on its side, though: Ferrari was weak at the time.”
ERIC BROADLEY, FOUNDER OF LOLA AND GT40 DEVELOPMENT ENGINEER, 2003
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
241
Ford masterminded the GT40 after having its takeover of Ferrari rebuffed; this one is being driven by Peter Sutcliffe in the 1966 Spa 500km race.
This attempt at the World land speed
record failed when the ProteusBluebird CN7 crashed. The rebuilt car,
though, returned to Utah in 1964 and
achieved 403.10mph (648.7kph).
244
AUSTIN/FLM PANELCRAFT TAXI
N
ubar Sarkis Gulbenkian, monocle in
right eye and orchid always on lapel,
was one of London’s most recognizable
playboys during the 1960s. He lived at the
Ritz Hotel, married three times, and
enjoyed a lifestyle of supreme indulgence.
He was of Armenian-Jewish extraction
and, like his father Calouste Gulbenkian,
made his fortune in the Middle East oil
industry. Old Calouste’s acumen at dealmaking meant he eventually owned 5
percent of the shares in oil company BP.
Nubar was no less astute, but enjoyed more
of his fortune than his father ever had.
Motoring was a Gulbenkian passion. At
first, it was ultra-fast vintage sports cars;
then a string of specially made, and mostly
very ugly, Rolls-Royces.
In 1965, Nubar decided to have a unique
miniature limousine built—based on
London’s superbly maneuverable Austin
FX4 taxi. A bewildered Rolls-Royce was
asked to assist, and construction was
eventually entrusted to the workshops of
FLM Panelcraft in London’s Battersea.
Soon, a rear passenger compartment
resembling a horse-drawn Brougham was
built on to the cab’s familiar frontage. The
interior featured gold-plated fittings, there
were carriage lamps on the door pillars, and
the hood sported a Lalique glass mascot.
It instantly became one of London’s most
distinctive cars, and Gulbenkian ordered
a second example. The first taxi went to
California. It still exists, however, making
£23,000 at a British auction in the 1990s.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1965
PLACE OF ORIGIN Coventry,
Warwickshire, and London, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS customized
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 129ci (2,199cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 68bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
six-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 80mph (129kph)
NUMBER BUILT two
“I like to travel in a gold-plated taxi that
can turn on a sixpence—whatever that is.”
NUBAR GULBENKIAN
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
245
Throughout the late 1960s, this bizarre modified taxi—containing tycoon playboy Nubar Gulbenkian—was a regular sight in high-society London.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
247
GOLDENROD
G
oldenrod—still the world’s
fastest conventional “car”—
was built by Californian brothers
Bill and Bob Summers who
dreamed of an assault on the
World land speed record.
Bob built a scale model and
mapped out its layout to
demonstrate how his car could
become the fastest vehicle on
earth. Chrysler was so impressed
it agreed to provide the engines,
and Goldenrod was born.
Goldenrod was essentially a
four-wheel drive, 32ft- (10m-) long
javelin. The four fuel-injected
Chrysler V8 engines were set in
pairs in the chassis, mounted
back-to-back. The front pair drove
the front wheels and rear pair the
rear ones, with a mechanical
coupling to synchronize the
2,400bhp power output.
Bob Summers calculated that
Goldenrod’s weight would keep its
aluminum wheels and Firestone
tires glued to the white surface of
Bonneville Salt Flats, Utah.
Goldenrod took the record for a
wheel-driven car from Britain’s
Donald Campbell, returning it to
the US for the first time since
1928. In 1991, Al Teague’s “Spirit
of 76” slightly bettered the speed
for a piston-engined car, but that
was supercharged.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1965
PLACE OF ORIGIN Ontario,
California
HISTORICAL STATUS speed
record car
ENGINE four x V8-cylinder, 421ci
(6,900cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 2,400bhp
LAYOUT four engines mounted
in a row, driving all four wheels
BODYWORK single-canopy,
single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 409mph (658kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“It means so much to the world of hot-rodding.
For nearly 40 years, the Goldenrod has held one of
the most significant records on anyone’s books.”
HOT ROD MAGAZINE, 2008
Bob Summers stands by Goldenrod at the Bonneville Salt Flats in 1965.
248
OLDSMOBILE TORONADO
I
ntroduced to the public on October 14,
1965, the luxurious Toronado was
America’s first front-wheel drive car since
the Cord 810, 30 years earlier. Its clean
styling was a landmark—rated by William
Mitchell, studio chief at the time, as one of
the best-looking General Motors cars ever.
Heavily flared wheelarches suggested
enormous wheels, its rear wings and roof
pillars blended into one smooth plane, and
retractable headlamps added to frontal
elegance. Oldsmobile’s engineers deemed
the shape perfect for the front-wheel drive
platform they’d spent seven years perfecting.
Front-drive “XP-784” prototypes
disguised with Oldsmobile 98 bodies had
undergone an unprecedented 1.5 million
miles (2.4 million kilometers) of road testing.
Consequently, the Toronado was overengineered, with beefed-up Hydramatic
automatic transmission and even custom
Firestone tires with stiffened sidewalls.
Torsion bar front suspension was chosen
for its compactness, and at the back was
a beam axle on leaf springs. Suspension,
powertrain, and floorpan were all carried in a
large subframe, to limit noise and vibration
transfer to the passengers. The sole weakness
was its all-drum brakes, which were prone to
fading; front discs remedied that.
This Oldsmobile drew acclaim for its
traction and roadholding, receiving Motor
Trend magazine’s Car Of The Year award.
The first-generation car lasted until 1970.
The Toronado name, however, while
dynamic-sounding, was totally meaningless.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1965
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 425–454ci
(6,965–7,446cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 400bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 135mph (217kph)
NUMBER BUILT 143,134
“The Toronado is like most American cars, with all the vices
and virtues that entails—but with superior handling under
adverse road conditions, and slightly better space utilization”
ROAD TEST IN ROAD & TRACK MAGAZINE, 1965
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
Regarded as one of the most accomplished designs America produced in the 1960s, the Toronado was also an unlikely front-wheel drive pioneer.
249
250
This later Europa was much improved over earlier models for driver comfort, but it was hard to better the already exceptional roadholding.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
LOTUS EUROPA
I
t was 42in (106cm) tall and, at 0.29,
its drag coefficient made it highly
aerodynamic. Most people thought the
Lotus Europa’s compressed appearance
was madcap, but suspected there must be
a good scientific reason. They were right.
It was the first proper production road car
with a mid-mounted engine, bringing the
Formula One configuration to the streets.
Lotus founder Colin Chapman found
a perfect drivetrain in the Renault 16.
Although a family hatchback, Chapman
realised its 90ci (1,470cc) transverse engine,
four-speed transmission, and front-wheel
drive package was light and compact
enough to install at the center of the
Elan’s backbone chassis, to achieve that
authentic Formula One handling response.
Renault gladly supplied its components
and the car was, appropriately, christened
Lotus Europe, although quickly changed to
Europa for trademark registration reasons.
There was only 78bhp on tap, so a top
speed of just 95mph (153kph) wasn’t
surprising. The clutch was heavy, the ride
poor. But the car gripped in corners like
nothing else, with light steering and a
feeling of perfect balance, partly down
to rear suspension by lower wishbones
and transverse top links.
Europa drivers enjoyed a sunlounger
driving position, but the cockpit was
claustrophobic because the side windows
didn’t open and rear vision was awful.
Lotus tackled the car’s appearance and
design, reinvigorating Europa until 1975.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1966
PLACE OF ORIGIN Hethel,
Norfolk, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 90–97ci
(1,470–1,588cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 126bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 121mph (195kph)
NUMBER BUILT 9,230
“The Europa Twin Cam can still out-corner nearly anything
on the road, and we could not fault the brakes on this car.”
ROAD TEST, MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1971
251
252
Nuccio Bertone inspects the Bertone Carabo, complete with scissor-doors that became a feature found on later Lamborghinis.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
253
BERTONE CARABO
T
he Carabo sits at the pinnacle of the
“wedge” car design craze of the late
1960s and early 1970s. Along with a galaxy
of other concept cars, this fantasy machine
took groundhugging to extremes. Bertone
used a mid-engined layout to turn what
would normally have been a hood into
an acute-angled nosecone, from which the
enormous windshield was a continuation
in one unbroken styling line. An abruptly
truncated tail hinted at scientific
aerodynamics, but the main intention of
these cars was to shock and impress in
equal measures.
There seems to be no evidence that the
quoted 160mph (257kph) of the Carabo
was ever attained, but its stunning lines—
the work of designer Marcello Gandini—
certainly cloaked a real car. In this case, the
chassis was from the Alfa Romeo Tipo 33
race car with a V8 engine, complete with its
sophisticated all-round double-wishbone
suspension and disc brakes.
Bertone’s deft public relations made the
Carabo a headline-grabber around the world
upon its unveiling at the 1968 Paris Motor
Show on its looks alone. Yet it was also a
technology showcase, boasting lightweight
copper-tinted glass from Belgian specialists
VHR-Glabverbel, and a metallic green paint
job with fluorescent orange highlights.
No one claimed the Carabo would be on
sale any time soon, yet, three years later,
this was clearly the inspiration for the
Lamborghini Countach—adding to the car’s
iconic status in the pantheon of car design.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1968
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 123ci (1,995cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 230bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 160mph (257kph)
(claimed)
NUMBER BUILT one
“A landmark, for many years nobody went beyond it. You
could put it into a show now and it would still impress.”
AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1977
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
By the late 1960s, and driven by tireless
campaigners like Ralph Nader, safety
could no longer be ignored. This explains
Volkswagen’s employment of these
willing crash test dummies.
255
256
CHITTY CHITTY BANG BANG
C
ount Louis Zborowski was something
of a showman. He built four colossal
aeroplane-engined cars in the 1920s. They
were as much as 1,648ci (27,000cc) in size,
and widely known as “Chitty Chitty Bang
Bangs”; rarely revving above 1,500rpm.
One man they left an indelible impression
on was James Bond creator Ian Fleming,
who wrote a 1964 children’s book based on
the story of a similarly large vintage car with
magical powers. Three years later, Albert
“Cubby” Broccoli, producer of the 007
movies, turned Fleming’s fairytale into a
film, with the help of author Roald Dahl,
which was first screened in December 1968.
The cinematic Chitty Chitty Bang Bang was
no aero-engined leviathan but was specially
built by Alan Mann Racing. It had a V6 Ford
183ci (2,994cc) engine and automatic
transmission, and was designed to withstand
mistreatment during filming but to retain a
hand-made coachbuilt aura. Production
designer Ken Adam and special effects guru
Rowland Whett made Chitty appear to fly
and swim, as lovable inventor Caractacus
Potts—played by Dick Van Dyke—intended.
Broccoli kept the car at Pinewood Studios
but sold it to professional clown Pierre Picton
in 1972, with a proviso that Broccoli had first
refusal if he got sick of it. That was probably
the reason Picton turned down an offer for
the car from pop star Michael Jackson in
1991, reputedly for over $10 million.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1968
PLACE OF ORIGIN Weybridge,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
custom-made movie car
ENGINE V6-cylinder, 183ci (2,994cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 136bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK door-less,
four-seater convertible
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT four (three of
them mock-ups for filming)
“Mr. Broccoli’s men added wings and propellers to
one and a hovercraft skirt to another. Mann found
some extra grip by persuading Goodyear to mold
the tires from their newest racing compound.”
FORD TIMES MAGAZINE, 1968
theater lobby card advertising the film Chitty Chitty Bang Bang.
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
You’d never guess there was a modern Ford V6 engine under that vintage-style hood, and nor that those “wooden” wheels were cast aluminum.
257
CHAPTER FOUR: 1960–1969
259
IKENGA
T
he shimmering blue Ikenga
made its public debut in
London’s Harrods department
store in October 1968. It was the
dreamchild of Brooklyn-born,
29-year-old David Gittens, and
30,000 people flocked to admire it.
Gittens’ work as an advertising
photographer brought him to
London in 1964, and a casual chat
one day about the tarnished image
of British cars was the impetus to
design his own. But he needed help
to build it, a chassis, and hard cash.
The first came from race
engineer Ken Sheppard and north
London body-builders, Williams &
Pritchard. The mid-engined chassis
was from a secondhand Mclaren
Mk1 racing car. And finally,
Copleys merchant bank in the
City provided the finance.
At 38in (97cm) high, it was
extreme, with the entire front and
rear sections of the car swinging
open, clamshell-style, to reveal the
cramped, leather-clad two-seater
cockpit with square, tilt-away
steering wheel, and Chevrolet
Camaro Z28 engine. But when
Charlie Williams, who built the
body, died in 1969, plans to make
the car with American backing fell
apart. Gittens returned to the US,
the only prototype seized by his
main creditor, Copleys Bank.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1968
PLACE OF ORIGIN London, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 396ci (6,489cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 325bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-canopy,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 162mph (261kph)
(claimed)
NUMBER BUILT one
“I walked into some companies and said: ‘I have a car and
I think this will be an answer to the Lamborghini—and a
very representative car of England’. Enough of them agreed
to co-operate so we could get the whole thing going.”
INTERVIEW WITH DAVID GITTENS, CAR AND DRIVER MAGAZINE, 1969
It took an African-American photographer to shake up the sleepy British car industry and help him build the Ikenga.
5
1970–1979
FUEL CRISIS AND
MOON LANDINGS
F
rom an automotive viewpoint, the
1970s was dominated by the fuel
crisis that engulfed the first half of the
decade, and the uncertain motoring
outlook that ensued.
Although the early 1970s would see
some iconic high-performance, wedgeshaped “supercars” come to life, largeengined mass-market cars suffered, out
of favor for their fuel thirst and their
harmful impact on the environment.
While alternative fuels, electricity
in particular, were hot topics, the real
progress was made in the Far East, where
Japan’s output of automobiles was
thrifty, efficient, and affordable. They
may have been scorned in Europe and
the US to begin with, but Japanese cars
were also well-made, forcing Western
rivals to up their game or—as some
discovered—face oblivion.
But it wasn’t all doom and gloom.
New model designs were increasingly
attractive and well equipped while, on
the world’s race tracks, lateral thinking
produced giant steps in aerodynamics.
Engineers even developed a car that
could be driven on the Moon.
262
BOND BUG
B
ritain’s most parochial maker of
economy cars and an Austrian-born
industrial designer put this adventurous
car into mass production.
Reliant was Britain’s biggest threewheeled vehicle manufacturer when, in
1963, it contracted Ogle Design—a leading
product consultancy—to improve its image.
Coincidentally, Ogle’s managing director
Tom Karen had planned his own tiny
three-wheeled fun car, called the Rascal,
back in 1958. Aimed at students, it was
designed to be cheap to make and own.
At first, Karen was occupied with Reliant’s
innovative Scimitar GTE sports-station
wagon, but by 1967 his client was eager to
add his sporty three-wheeler to its line-up.
The final production car was amazingly
faithful to Karen’s proposal, including the
vertically truncated tail, the exposed rear
axle, and even a plywood trunk lid. Reliant
insisted on more luggage space within the
plastic body, but actually made the car more
radical by incorporating a lift-up canopy
with side-screens, instead of a fixed roof.
The car went on sale in June 1970 as the
Bond Bug, the Bond marque having been
acquired by Reliant that year. It could be
bought with Reliant’s “credit package”
offering time purchase, a two-year warranty
and cheap insurance, designed to foster sales
among young drivers.
It was quite exhilarating to drive despite
its meager power, yet the Bug was a small
seller and was dropped in 1974, unable to
overcome the Mini’s four-wheeled allure.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1970
PLACE OF ORIGIN Preston,
Lancashire, and Tamworth,
Staffordshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 43–46ci
(701–748cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 35bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-canopy,
two-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 77mph (124kph)
NUMBER BUILT 2,268
“It’s fast, safe, and above all fun. The
sight of this little projectile beetling
past more staid sedans produces many
a startled look.” ROAD TEST, MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1970
Bond Bug sales literature was redolent of the bright, youthful hopes of the 1970s.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
The Bond Bug’s radical wedge shape, plus its three-wheeled configuration and single-canopy door, produced a different kind of economy car.
263
264
The Citroën SM had a wide front-wheel drive stance tapering inward to a narrower-track rear. Under its hood lay the wonder of Maserati power.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
CITROËN SM
C
itroën had long plotted a genuine
flagship model mixing the DS’s hightech logic with two extra facets:
performance and prestige. Therefore, the
opportunity to buy Italy’s Maserati in 1968
proved ideal for adding supercar experience
to Citroën’s renowned design ideals.
The result, in 1970, was the fabulous
Citroën SM, a stunning combination of
French ingenuity and Italian panache. At
its heart was a tidy 90 degree V6 Maserati
engine, derived from the marque’s V8. At
163ci (2,670cc), it put the car just inside the
acceptable bracket for taxation in France.
Unlike a Maserati, however, the SM was
front-wheel drive, with the transmission and
driveshafts mounted ahead of the set-back
engine. This superb weight distribution
promoted stable road manners, but Citroën’s
hydro-pneumatic self-levelling suspension,
plus four-wheel disc brakes, were excellent
features, too. The headlamps could swivel
with the self-centring, power steering,
allowing an SM to “see around corners.”
But the body design topped that. With
a frontal glass fairing and aircraft-grade
aluminum hood, the SM tapered to a
sleek finish with a glass tailgate. The huge
windshield and sheathed rear wheels had a
space-age aura. The cabin brimmed with
futuristic touches, such as oval dials and a
single-spoke steering wheel. The seats, with
broad, sculptural rolls, looked amazing
despite being unsupportive. But sadly, the
1973 global fuel crisis meant demand for
18mpg (6.4km/l) cars evaporated overnight.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1970
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France,
and Modena, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V6-cylinder, 163–181ci
(2,670–2,974cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 180bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 142mph (229kph)
NUMBER BUILT 12,920
“Anyone who can conquer its idiosyncrasies will find it an
appealing machine. Others who can’t may find the concentration
required to drive it well inappropriate.”
ROAD TEST, MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1973
265
266
COSTIN AMIGO
F
rank Costin was an eccentric, chainsmoking engineer whose mastery of
aerodynamics—gleaned in the aircraft
industry—made him a godsend to racing
teams like Lotus and Vanwall in the 1950s.
He became the “-cos” part of sports car
firm Marcos with partner Jem Marsh; his
aeronautical engineering expertise led him
to take the unusual step of using laminated
marine plywood for the chassis of his first
cars, to minimize weight.
Marcos eventually dropped this unique
construction method but Frank Costin was
convinced it had potential for further
development. He eventually raised the
finance to build his own wooden-chassis car.
Perhaps understandably, the Costin Amigo
looked vaguely like a Marcos 1800. It was
built around a plywood monocoque frame,
with pine strips bonded on to reinforce it,
and fiberglass body panels for extreme
lightness and a notably smooth finish.
The 121ci (1,975cc) engine, running gear,
and suspension, came from the Vauxhall
VX4/90. Frank Costin is said to have chosen
this car after being impressed by a rented
model. The Amigo was built in a small
factory at an airfield near Vauxhall’s Luton
plant. Thanks to its low weight and highly
aerodynamic shape, the Amigo gave a
stunning performance from its rather
unremarkable running gear. It could
reach 137mph (220kph), and gained acclaim
for its handling. This might have been
compensation for the austere interior and
£3,326 price, but only eight cars were sold.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1970
PLACE OF ORIGIN Little Staughton.
Bedfordshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121ci (1,975cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 96bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 137mph (220kph)
NUMBER BUILT eight
“Frank Costin was not a man to suffer half-baked projects gladly.
He was a dedicated nonconformist, and more often than not he
failed to receive the credit and recognition that were his due.”
OBITUARY OF FRANK COSTIN BY DAVID TREMAYNE, THE INDEPENDENT NEWSPAPER, 1995
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
The Costin Amigo offered a performance that belied its mundane drivetrain, thanks to close attention to its construction and streamlining.
267
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
269
SOMMER JOKER
T
he car world went beach
buggy crazy in the late 1960s,
inspired by California’s surf
culture. A “different” contribution
from cold, remote Denmark might
have been expected, and the Joker
didn’t disappoint.
It came from the fertile mind
of Danish car distributor Olé
Sommer, who intended to offer
a none-too-serious car that could
be practical in the wild. His Joker
rode on a stout box-section
separate chassis on which an
external framework of hot-dip
galvanized steel pipes acted as the
body frame. Between their gaps,
on the inside, were attached totally
flat fiberglass panels, giving the
van-like Joker the appearance of
a mobile farm building. “Doors”
were canvas sidescreens, and the
exhaust pipe transversed the car
under the running board before
exiting on the opposite side.
The mechanical parts were all
Volvo, and being lightweight the
Joker was said to have excellent
acceleration. Seven examples were
sold. Olé Sommer had been
apprenticed at Jaguar before
unexpectedly inheriting his late
father’s garage at just 21. He
turned it into a large business,
selling imported cars from Volvo
and a variety of British marques.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1970
PLACE OF ORIGIN Copenhagen,
Denmark
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121ci (1,986cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 82bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK door-less,
four-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT seven
“Denmark is too small to support car manufacturing.
Sweden has been just big enough to do it themselves,
but Denmark? Only if the idea is sufficiently extreme.”
OLÉ SOMMER
Denmark’s response to the buggy craze seemed to be made from a shed, rather than built in one, but was practical and robust.
270
LAMBORGHINI COUNTACH
L
The 1971 LP500 show car, painted bright
amborghini’s Countach eclipsed even
yellow, was the motoring pin-up of its time,
the company’s earlier Miura model as
with a 178mph (286kph) top speed. But
the ultimate exotic sports car.
changes were required before wealthy
The Miura’s voluptuous looks had caused
customers roared off in the first production
a sensation in 1966, and now the Countach
version, named the LP400. In
did it again. The car’s designer,
particular, the bodywork gained
Marcello Gandini at Bertone,
several prominent air ducts to
was the same, but the Miura was
ventilate the potent power unit.
broader and flatter in character.
The Countach would be on sale
The cab-forward racer look on
until 1990, but later cars, while
the new design highlighted the
gaining bigger engines, also had
fundamental difference between
towering aerofoils, bulges to cover
Miura and Countach. The
the six repositioned carburetors,
sensational V12 engine was the
Lamborghini badge
extended wheelarches, and
same and still mid-mounted but,
enormously fat tires. Ironically, the
in the new car, it was now positioned in-line,
aerodynamic addenda increased the car’s
with the gearbox located between the driver
roadholding but blunted its top speed.
and the passenger seats.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1971
PLACE OF ORIGIN Modena, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 240–315ci
(3,929–5,167cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 455bhp
(5,167cc)
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 178mph (286kph)
NUMBER BUILT 2,042
“You seem to be lying down in the bottom of a light bulb, clutching
this tacky black doughnut of a wheel, and trying to imagine
yourself doing the best part of 200mph. What a car!”
DOUG BLAIN, CAR MAGAZINE, 1974
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
The Countach made an enormous impact on 1970s car fanatics; this prototype shows the purity of line later lost to spoilers and wide wheels.
271
272
America put more than a man on the Moon—it put a car up there too, in the shape of the most expensive “Rover” of all time.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
NASA LUNAR ROVING VEHICLE
F
our of these ‘“cars” were made, and for
each minute they were driven for their
intended purpose, they cost over $58,000.
NASA’s Lunar Roving Vehicle (“LRV”)
was known as the Moon Buggy, and the
most expensive “Rover” ever built! Maybe
fittingly, Americans were the first to drive on
the Moon. One LRV was even involved in a
minor accident. When one of the Rover’s
fenders became detached, astronauts used
tape to fix it back on, so severe was the dust
cloud without it.
Wheeled-transport to give astronauts a
wider Moon range was first envisaged in the
early 1960s by NASA rocket scientist Dr.
Wernher von Braun. In July 1969, two weeks
before the epoch-making Apollo 11 mission,
tenders to build a suitable vehicle were
invited. The $19.6 million contract was won
by Boeing and subcontractor General
Motors, in time for Apollo 15 by April 1971.
The aluminum rover was compacted for
the space journey, its wheels folding out in
the automated unloading process. Its
articulated chassis had front and rear
steering for maximum maneuverability, and
woven steel thread tires with titanium treads
for best grip. Electric motors were fed by
high-energy batteries. The LRV was
controlled by a T-shaped joystick, and Velcro
seatbelts were provided. The umbrella-like
antenna beamed live footage back to Mission
Control during the vehicles’ sample- and
data-gathering forays. Four LRVs were built
and first drove on the Moon on July 31, 1971.
Between them they covered 56 miles (90km).
“Don’t you worry about getting to the
Moon—I will get you there. It’s what you do
when you get there that’s important. You’ll
probably be driving a car on the Moon.”
SATURN V DESIGNER, WERNHER VON BRAUN
The LRVs were left behind on the lunar surface when the missions had been completed.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1971
PLACE OF ORIGIN Kent,
Washington
HISTORICAL STATUS quasiproduction vehicle
ENGINE four electric motors
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT engines mounted in the
wheel hubs driving all four wheels
BODYWORK doorless,
single-seater buggy
TOP SPEED 8mph (13kph)
NUMBER BUILT four
273
274
The prominent black plastic “bumpers” were meant to be kind to pedestrians, while ESV occupants enjoyed a cabin fortified against impacts.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
FIAT ESV 1500
T
he impetus for Fiat’s attempt to create
the safest possible city car came from
the US. In 1970, the National Highway
Safety Bureau announced its Experimental
Safety Vehicle (ESV) project, to stimulate
ideas for substantially safer cars to be on sale
by 1980. Many carmakers responded with
prototypes for evaluation: hardly
altruistic—they were seeking favorable
influence in the world’s biggest car market.
Fiat’s three-car contribution included this
one, the world’s first safety car weighing
1,500lb (680kg). Built between October 1971
and March 1972, the ESV 1500 featured a
massively strong inner skeleton, with
separate lateral structure and floor
incorporated into a hefty box-type body
frame. Cradled within was the standard
mechanical hardware from a Fiat 500. The
body used the Fiat 126’s wheelbase and
doors, and vaguely resembled the old Fiat
850. Its bizarre looks came from huge
polyurethane cushion-type bumpers at
either end with lights buried deep within
them, protruding side bump strips in
matching black plastic, and an obviously
reinforced roof.
Fiat built 47 ESV prototypes. Thirteen of
these were 1500s, and several were used in
head-on crash test experiments, many at
high speeds. However, with the fuel crisis
panic of 1973, ESVs were sidelined, probably
to Fiat’s relief. The ESV 1500 would have
been a marketing nightmare: its hefty
weight called for a bigger, thirstier engine,
and a higher price.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1972
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE two-cylinder, 36ci (594cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 18bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT 13
“Should we ask ourselves if there is not a less onerous solution, one
for instance linking the safe car to the safe road? Safety is based on
a triangle whose three points are: man, the road, and the vehicle.”
OSCAR MONTABONE, HEAD OF FIAT RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT, SPEAKING
AT THE THIRD ESV CONFERENCE, WASHINGTON, US, 1972
275
Modified family cars, such as this Ford
Escort RS Mk1, made rallying an
extraordinary spectator sport, and
more than proved their stamina.
A closely packed group of Dodge
Daytonas, and a lone Ford, pound
their way round the Daytona 500 race
in Florida in 1970.
278
ZAGATO ZELE 1000
T
hroughout the 1950s and 1960s, Italian
coachbuilder Zagato was a byword for
motoring excitement—a dream factory
making strikingly styled sports cars. So no
wonder visitors to the 1972 Geneva Motor
Show were shocked at the company’s display.
It’s new car was 77in (196cm) long, and could
manage 25mph (40kph) in eerie silence.
The rationale for designing the Zele was
straightforward: Zagato was in trouble, its
traditional market for handmade Italian
GT cars quickly eaten away by cheap rivals
such as the Ford Capri, Opel Manta, and
Datsun 240Z. Zele provided a new direction
for the Italian company, founded in 1919.
The “1000” stood for the wattage available
from its Marelli electric motor attached to
the rear axle, fed by four 24-volt batteries.
It proved a prescient move because, by the
time the boxy little Zele was rolling down
Zagato’s production line in Milan in 1974,
the global fuel crisis spurred on by Middle
East turmoil was biting hard. Alternative
fuel vehicles were in vogue, and by 1975,
Zele annual sales were 225. Zagato had
distributors in the US (Elcar) and Britain
(Bristol); a van and an open golf buggy,
perfect for Florida, were developed by
1978, and the 1981 Nuova Zele offered
four-seater accommodation.
Zagato continued to make electric cars
until 1991, by which time the fortunes of its
specialized car coachwork business had been
revived thanks to exciting co-productions
such as the Aston Martin Vantage Zagato
and Alfa Romeo SZ.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1972
PLACE OF ORIGIN Milan, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 25mph (40kph)
NUMBER BUILT approximately 3,000
(all Zagato electric vehicles)
“If you need an extra spurt of power to cut off a pizza delivery boy,
there’s the overdrive pedal. Pressing it gives the Zele an extra but limited
burst of speed. Since it’s an electrical current that powers the engine and
not gas, air, and a spark, like a light bulb it’s either on or off, meaning
the driver has little control.”
PAUL WALTON, CLASSIC & SPORTS CAR MAGAZINE, 2007
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
A world away from Zagato’s sports car bodies, the upright electric Zele kept the company afloat through the grim economic 1970s wasteland.
279
280
With its huge expanse of glass and hatchback rear, the “compact” Pacer stood out to passers by; but its mechanical specification was compromised.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
281
AMC PACER
C
aught out by the fuel crisis of the
mid-1970s, US carmakers simply did
not offer the right cars. They could only look
on aghast as economical Japanese imports
snatched their sales. The panic to compete
sired some terrible emergency products,
such as the Ford Pinto, which developed a
tendency to catch fire in rear-end collisions.
The AMC Pacer, meanwhile, took a more
considered approach, but its fate was, sadly,
overtaken by events.
“Project Amigo,” begun in 1971, set
out to create “the first Wide Small Car,”
keeping the roomy passenger compartment
Americans liked but within a typical
“European” length, and using a refined and
compact Wankel rotary engine. It was also
planned to exceed all anticipated safety
requirements; hence, the goldfish-bowl-like
glasshouse for optimum all-round visibility,
the reinforced barrel-shaped flanks, and the
rollover bar incorporated into the roof.
But things started to go wrong in 1974
when General Motors, scheduled to supply
the power unit, axed its rotary engine
program in the face of rocketing gas prices,
reliability worries, and excessive emissions.
American Motors was forced to install its
own straight-six, a heavy, bulky, and
inefficient engine, which would saddle the
Pacer with mediocre performance and fuel
economy. Novel touches such as a
hatchback, and rack-and-pinion steering,
helped sales in 1976 to top 117,000, but
thereafter orders collapsed despite station
wagon and V8 engine options.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1975
PLACE OF ORIGIN Kenosha,
Wisconsin
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE six-cylinder, 232/258ci
(3,799/4,235cc) and V8-cylinder, 304ci 4,
(980cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 130bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK three-door, four-seater
sedan and station wagon
TOP SPEED 104mph (167kph)
NUMBER BUILT 279,094
“Bold, clean, and unique… even when it’s going 60mph it still looks
as if it’s standing still! [The car’s] engineering—old-fashioned and
unimaginative in the extreme—does not match the perky design,
which is most attractive to look at and pleasant to sit in.”
ROAD TEST, ROAD & TRACK MAGAZINE, 1975
282
LEPOIX DING
T
he French-born industrial designer
Louis Lepoix was probably best known
for his commercial vehicles and household
products through his consultancy Form
Technic International. However, at the 1975
Frankfurt Motor Show he unveiled a pair
of astonishing electric cars.
The Lepoix Shopi was, at first glance, a
three-wheeler, although it actually had two
tiny front wheels set close together. As the
name implied, it was a 58in- (147cm-) long,
golf-cart-like runabout intended for trips to
local stores and, because it used a 24-volt
electric motor fed by batteries, it was a
zero-emissions vehicle.
However, while the Shopi was meant for
mundane errands, the Lepoix Ding was
outrageous and slightly baffling. Its molded
plastic body and side-by-side seating were
identical to the Shopi’s but, instead of riding
on a steel underframe, it was suspended from
a stout, arched external chassis/rollcage, on
the end of whose three “legs” was a bubbleformed wheel/tire.
The two passengers sat in the center while
the driver stood up behind them, controlling
the Ding using a tiller. It could buzz along
much more swiftly than the Shopi, its
electric motor allowing 16mph (26kph).
Alas, neither made it, despite sales being
scheduled for a 1977 start. Instead, these
vehicles acted as statements of Lepoix’s
passion for alternative fuel propulsion,
alongside windmills and solar power. His
output eventually ran to 3,000 designs—
from cars to typewriters and parking meters.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1975
PLACE OF ORIGIN Baden-Baden,
West Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK doorless, two-seaterplus-standing-driver buggy
TOP SPEED 16mph (26kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“The author can only express his regret that the public was
not ready for such a prodigy as the Lepoix Ding.”
CHRIS REES IN HIS BOOK MICROCAR MANIA, 1995
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
It almost defies description, but the Lepoix Ding, with its battery power, really could be driven—by someone standing at the back using a tiller.
283
284
Roger Moore as James Bond and the Lotus Esprit Turbo pose during filming of the 1981 movie For Your Eyes Only.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
LOTUS ESPRIT
N
o two-seater, mid-engined sports car
in the world has had a longer life than
the Esprit, on sale from 1976 to 2004. The
car came about when Lotus founder Colin
Chapman decided to update his Europa.
But, instead of using his own stable of
designers, Chapman chose a young Italian
he met by chance, Giorgetto Giugiaro.
The result was low-slung and ultra-wedgeshaped, a racing car for the road that you
had to be agile just to climb into. It was built
around Lotus’s famed “backbone” chassis,
with the engine centrally located behind the
driver’s shoulders.
The prototype caused a sensation at
the 1972 Turin Motor Show. The wider
world, however, came to know the Esprit
through the movies. In an astute “product
placement” deal, Chapman persuaded
producers of the James Bond films to feature
his Esprit in the 1977 film The Spy Who
Loved Me. Roger Moore’s white example
was as fast at sea as it was on the road, in
one memorable scene being driven by Bond
underwater—and, to the surprise of
sunbathers, out on to the beach. Certainly,
no real-life buyers could specify concealed
missiles, periscope, or on-board radar. In
fact, early “real” Esprits tended to overheat,
vibrated horribly, and were judged
claustrophobic and not especially rapid.
Still, roadholding was never less than
scintillating and by 1980, and the launch of
the 152mph (245kph) Esprit Turbo, it was
enormously improved. One year later and it
also notched up its third James Bond outing.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1975
PLACE OF ORIGIN Hethel,
Norfolk, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 120–133ci
(1,973–2,174cc) and V8-cylinder, 214ci
(3,506cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 350bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 175mph (282kph)
NUMBER BUILT 10,675
“Apart from the astonishing roadholding, there is so much feel, via
both the steering and the chassis, that even a very inexperienced driver
is rarely likely to reach the car’s exceptionally high cornering limits.”
ROAD TEST OF AN ESPRIT S3 IN MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1981
285
286
ASTON MARTIN LAGONDA
O
utsiders would never have guessed that
the company behind the spectacular
sedan pulling crowds ten-deep at the 1976
London Motor Show was on its knees. But
Aston Martin was staring bankruptcy in
the face in the spring of 1976 when, as a
last-ditch attempt to save the company,
its directors decided to create a four-door
sedan to put even Rolls-Royce and Maserati
in the shade for impact and sumptuousness.
Heroic work by stylist William Towns and
engineering head Mike Loasby ensured the
car was the motoring media event of the
year. Although using reworked and
lengthened Aston Martin V8 underpinnings,
the relationship was far from obvious: the
dramatic, sleek, wedge-shaped sedan was a
world away from Aston’s voluptuous curves.
Inside was an automotive breakthrough:
the world’s first car with a totally digital,
touch-sensitive dashboard using LEDs and
a microprocessor to activate controls. In
truth, it was a somewhat premature use of
the technology because the system proved
difficult to perfect and unreliable to use.
In 1984, the display was changed to cathode
ray tubes, and later to fluorescent vacuum.
Despite taking 170 deposits at its Earl’s
Court unveiling, delays were emblematic of
the Lagonda’s hasty development. The first
car wasn’t delivered until 1979, by which
time the price had risen to £32,000. Despite
the teething problems, the Lagonda proved a
strong seller, particularly in the Middle East.
No doubt, too, it saved the great British
Aston Martin marque from oblivion.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1976
PLACE OF ORIGIN Newport
Pagnell, Buckinghmshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 326ci (5,340cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 300bhp
(Series 3, with fuel-injection)
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 145mph (233kph)
(Series 2)
NUMBER BUILT 645
“The Lagonda, low and lavish, was presented to a stunned
public. Costing around £20,000, Aston Martin’s new space-age
Lagonda boasts 140mph performance from its 5.3-liter V8.”
AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1977
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
The four-door Lagonda was a last-ditch attempt to breathe new life into Aston Martin, and really astounded the motoring world.
287
288
STIMSON SCORCHER
B
ritain’s licensing authorities weren’t
too sure what to make of the Stimson
Scorcher in 1976, hesitatingly classifying it
as a motorcycle-sidecar combination.
By law, that meant “rider” and “pillion”
had to wear crash helmets but the third
occupant—the Scorcher seated three in a
row—was legally the sidecar occupant and,
thus, could ride bareheaded. However,
designer Barry Stimson advised Scorcher
occupants to all wear helmets because his
outrageous trike, with British Leyland Mini
subframe, engine, and gearbox at the front,
could touch a daredevil 100mph (161kph).
The plastic body was made of fiberglass,
and the engine was completely exposed,
hot-rod style—unless you splurged on the
optional plastic hood.
Mr. Stimson was a seminal figure on the
burgeoning British kit car scene of the
1970s. His company Noovoh Developments
sold the Scorcher as a self-assembly package,
for £385, that could be carried home on a
roof rack. Capable, enthusiastic mechanics
could then build their own Scorcher using
salvaged mechanical parts from a decrepit or
crash-damaged Mini.
Stimson’s initial kit car design was the
Mini Bug of 1970 which became one of
Britain’s best-selling kit cars. New Stimson
designs, however, soon followed, including
the six-wheeled Safari Six, also relying on
Mini parts, and then the Scorcher, of which
a mere 30 were made in four years. Barry
Stimson is in the kit car business to this day,
and surviving Scorchers rarely change hands.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1976
PLACE OF ORIGIN Brighton,
East Sussex, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 52–78ci
(848–1,275cc)
MAXIMUM POWER up to 76bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK doorless,
three-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 100mph (161kph)
NUMBER BUILT 30
“It’s the worst seller of all my cars, but the most famous—I find
that weird. You either work to make a living by designing exactly
what people want, or else you go a stage further by being a bit
different and you have no market.”
BARRY STIMSON, 2003, ON THE SCORCHER
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
289
This three-wheeled kit car from the fertile mind of Barry Stimson is a rare and sought-after beast—but it’s hard to decide if it’s car or motorbike.
290
Patrick Depailler putting the Tyrrell P34 through its paces on the Monaco Grand Prix circuit; note the small “window” for placing the six wheels.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
291
TYRRELL P34
T
he Tyrrell P34 was the boldest car seen
on Formula One grids during the 1970s.
The idea of six wheels came from Derek
Gardner, Tyrrell’s chief designer, who
calculated in 1974 that four small wheels at
the front would hugely reduce a Formula
One car’s fontal area. Cutting aerodynamic
drag would make the car faster, yet maintain
the same surface-grip of two large wheels.
For the P34, he chose 10in (25cm) diameter
wheels, with crossply tires specially made by
Goodyear. All four wheels were steered and
were fitted with miniature disc brakes.
The car caused a storm when unveiled to
the press in 1975, and made its public debut
in the 1976 Spanish Grand Prix in the
characteristic blue Elf oil livery. The P34
showed great promise, especially when Jody
Scheckter won the 1976 Swedish Grand Prix
driving a P34, and his team-mate Patrick
Depailler brought his example home second.
Unfortunately, that was the pinnacle of
success; this radical racer was dogged by
braking and aerodynamics problems, and
Goodyear had insufficient test facilities to
develop the P34’s tiny tires to keep abreast
of the latest rubber technology.
The P34 saw no further wins, although it
often finished second. It was campaigned
throughout the 1977 season, constantly
modified but progressively less competitive.
To Derek Gardner’s disappointment, the car
was then retired as Tyrrell concentrated on
the conventional 008 four-wheeler. Present
Formula One regulations restrict cars to a
four-wheeled layout only.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1976
PLACE OF ORIGIN Ockham,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula One
racing car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 183ci (2,993cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 485bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 186mph (299kph)
NUMBER BUILT seven
“When Ken Tyrrell rings you up and says: ‘Can you come over, I’ve got
something to show you’, you don’t ask: ‘What?’ or ‘Why?’. After a
welcoming cup of coffee, he said: ‘Come out into the garden’. Totally
unprepared for what to expect, I followed him out to the lawn and my
mouth fell open, and a look of total disbelief came upon my face.”
DENIS “JENKS” JENKINSON, SAGE OF MOTOR SPORT MAGAZINE, ON FIRST SEEING THE P34
292
“Herbie”, that loveable Volkswagen Beetle with a mind
of its own, first starred in the 1968 Walt Disney movie
The Love Bug. This huge-grossing family actioncomedy produced four sequels during the 1970s and
another over 30 years later in 2005. This still from The
Love Bug includes a famous continuity goof—the car
should have had a “53” roundel on the open door, too.
294
The entire body of the 79 was used as a vacuum to suck the car down on to the racetrack; this “Black Beauty” proved dominant on the F1 grid.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
295
LOTUS 79
I
talian-American racing driver Mario
Andretti declared the Lotus 78 drove
“like it was painted to the road,” and proved
this Formula One car’s uncanny winning
streak by driving it to four victories in 1977.
But after trying its successor, the 79 with 30
percent extra downforce, he declared the old
car felt “like a London bus” by comparison.
In 1978, the 79 helped him to the drivers’
World Championship.
The Lotus 78 had pioneered “ground
effect” aerodynamics in Formula One after
Lotus founder Colin Chapman and his design
team discovered that sidepods shaped like
inverted aircraft wings could form venturi
tunnels on either side of the narrow chassis.
This created a vacuum that literally sucked
the car on to the tarmac. Wind tunnel
experiments using a rolling road produced
amazing results, which were replicated on
the test track using a stiff suspension to
maintain a ground-hugging stance. Flexible,
sliding rubber skirts stopped destabilizing
air being drawn in from the sides.
The 79 brought a radical rethink. The
whole car was now one giant “ground effect”
venturi. The bodywork was extended back
between the rear wheels, and the suspension
redesigned, so that low pressure was evenly
spread along the car’s underside. This
improved grip, and meant a relatively small
rear aerofoil was required, causing less drag.
The 79 was one of the most elegant Formula
One designs ever; together with its John
Player Special livery, this brought about its
nickname of “Black Beauty”.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1977
PLACE OF ORIGIN Hethel,
Norfolk, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula One
racing car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 183ci (2,993cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 480bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED approximately 180mph
(289kph)
NUMBER BUILT six
“In motor racing, Chapman had a place at the top; he changed
the face of the contemporary racing car. Chapman wasn’t really
an inventor. He was, instead, a developer. Practically everything
for which he is credited existed before he thought about it.”
JABBY CROMBAC, AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1996
296
COPPER ELECTRIC RUNABOUT
W
ith every dramatic surge in oil prices
comes renewed interest in alternative
fuels for cars; the intense focus on electric
power by carmakers at the end of the first
decade of the 21st century is nothing new.
There was wide interest in bringing small
electric cars to the market in the late 1970s,
as the recent fuel crisis receded but the
world dipped into an economic recession and
concerns mounted about urban air pollution.
Many prototypes were demonstrated but
this particular example hailed from an
unusual source: America’s Copper
Development Association, an industry body
devoted to promoting metals in industry.
Its Runabout, the sixth in a series of
electric car prototypes started in 1970, was
a rolling advert for copper, featuring it in the
motor, cables, switches, winding
mechanisms, wiring, and also in brake
drums, brake tubing, and air lines.
The Runabout was reasonably normallooking. A glass sunroof helped to ventilate
the cramped interior, while the smoothfronted nose had pedestrian-friendly
concealed windshield wipers, and the
plastic body featured a useful hatchback.
The car was claimed to have a range of 79
miles (127km), and running costs of no more
than two cents a kilometer. Its 18 six-volt
batteries could recharge overnight.
The copper industry was in the doldrums,
and the lack of uptake in electric cars didn’t
help. But no-one could foresee the explosion
in telecommunications and IT—consuming
enormous amounts of copper.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1979
PLACE OF ORIGIN New York
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER 14bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 59mph (95kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Designed specifically for the second car
market, the new Copper Electric Runabout
is described as a short but roomy vehicle
with excellent maneuverability in traffic.”
PRESS RELEASE FROM THE COPPER DEVELOPMENT ASSOCIATION, 1979
The pull-out battery pack was inserted along the center of the car’s underside.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
This neat commuter car was an early recognition of slowly dwindling fossil fuels, but showed little concern for reducing consumption of metals.
297
298
DELOREAN DMC-12
I
n 1974, US engineer and automotive
executive John DeLorean set out to create
an “ethical” sports car, shunning the cynical
practices of General Motors, where he’d
enjoyed a glittering career.
DeLorean chose Northern Ireland as the
manufacturing base for this new enterprise,
lured by nearly £40 million in British
government regeneration funding.
The DeLorean DMC-12 itself was a very
weird vehicle. Part of DeLorean’s ethics was
that, like the Porsche 911, pure engineering
principles would prevail. It was to be a rearengined two-seater with a plastic chassis.
He gave the car “gullwing” doors and body
panels in stainless steel. These couldn’t
rust and made a paintshop unnecessary.
A Citroën rotary engine was proposed.
But in 1979, the DeLorean engineering
development was assigned to Lotus, and the
concept was watered down, losing the rotary
engine and plastic frame. Under its shiny
steel panels, the car became little more than
a Lotus Esprit with a V6 Renault engine.
Production began in December 1980.
In the US, its sole market, the hype was
immense but the reality was dire. The car
was underpowered, unexciting to drive,
expensive at $25,000, and poorly built. Still,
no one was prepared for DeLorean’s
insolvency in January 1982.
The venture eventually lost £77 million of
British taxpayers’ money. Later, it emerged
that the disgraced DeLorean had conspired
with Lotus executives to defraud the
business of millions of pounds.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1979
PLACE OF ORIGIN Belfast,
Northern Ireland, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V6-cylinder, 174ci (2,849cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 130bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 121mph (195kph)
NUMBER BUILT 8,550
“The five early cars we hammered
about Northern Ireland were
abysmally short of any commercial
standard of acceptability.”
JOHN DELOREAN IN CAR AND DRIVER MAGAZINE, 1981
DeLorean wanted buyers’ eyes to light up at his “ethical” DMC-12.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
Italdesign’s early styling prototype; the car would later gain huge fame in the Back To The Future movies.
299
300
John Weitz, in appropriately snappy racing goggles, puts his new baby through its paces at the Lime Rock racetrack on June 23, 1980.
CHAPTER FIVE: 1970–1979
301
WEITZ X600
T
he late John Weitz was among the first
men to appear on the International
Best-Dressed List in 1967, one of many
career highlights that appeared to make his
an effortlessly glamorous life. Designer of
men’s casual clothes, author of best-selling
novels, photographer, and ex-US Army
Intelligence officer, he used to crisscross the
planet presiding over his fashion business.
Berlin-born, London-educated Weitz was
a colorful character who couldn’t fail to
come up with a colorful car.
For the frame of his X600 roadster,
he took the engine and subframe from a
Chevrolet Camaro Z28 chassis and welded
it into a bespoke chassis. The swoopy X600
was aluminum clothed and resembled an
Austin-Healey 3000 crossed with the
Batmobile (emulating the latter’s glossy
black paintwork with red highlights). Weitz
was no shrinking violet; he relished driving
his powerful Allard J2X Le Mans racer
direct from the racetrack to dinner in the
Hamptons, his tuxedo and dress shirt
grubby from the journey.
He did the X600 design work in his office
at 600 Madison Avenue, and a quarter-scale
model was translated into the real thing by
craftsmen working at Mallalieu, British
artisan makers of vintage Bentley copies.
The finished X600 was then air-freighted
back to New York and greeted by huge
publicity. But when Mallalieu was wound
up after its founder’s death, the X600 was
stymied, and the sole example wound up
forgotten in a Cleveland aircraft museum.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1979
PLACE OF ORIGIN New York and
Wootton, Oxfordshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 302ci (4,949cc)
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“It was a weird sensation to drive it the first time. I drove it in
England for about 10 yards and then drove it here when it landed
at Kennedy Airport. I drove it into New York. ‘Hey, it’s my own
car!’ It was weird.”
INTERVIEW WITH JOHN WEITZ, AUTOMOBILE MAGAZINE, 1987
6
1980 ONWARD
DRIVING IN A FASTER,
CLEANER WORLD
T
he automobiles of 1980 are
recognizably related to those on sale
today. In its overall concept, the layout
of the average family sedan has barely
changed at all, despite the development
of practical new body styles, such as the
multi-passenger vehicle or the supercompact suburban runabout.
However, the systems within today’s
cars have benefited from three decades
of sustained refinement by engineers and
designers. Cars are almost unbelievably
more efficient than in previous decades,
as well as boasting vastly increased active
and passive safety to protect drivers
and passengers. They also emit a tiny
fraction of the harmful chemicals that
were once an accepted by-product of
mass car ownership.
Popular cars are as standardized as they
ever were, with similar models created by
manufacturers right around the globe.
But that has been no bar to imaginative
thinking, as this chapter amply proves.
Meanwhile, the search for alternatives to
oil is propelling automobile design ever
further into the future, with advances in
electric, hydrogen, and even solar power.
304
LIGIER JS4
G
uy Ligier—Formula One team owner,
motorway construction tycoon, and
confidante of French president François
Mitterrand—was an outside bet as a
provider of ultra-small cars for marginalized
motorists. Yet in 1980, the Ligier JS4
became an instant best-seller in its class.
Such tiny cars, with either sub-3ci (50cc)
gas engines or larger diesels, could be driven
by anyone over 14 without a driver’s license,
tax, annual roadworthiness test, or even
license plates. This gave them unique appeal
to young people averse to scooters and
mopeds, although actually the usual buyers
were senior citizens.
Designed by Ligier’s son Philippe and
derived from the company’s tractor cabs,
its boxy body was made of steel rather than
plastic, and it enjoyed the sophistication of
four-wheel independent suspension. If one
wheel came off, the car could still be driven
on three, with its low center of gravity and
carefully balanced wheelbase and track.
The two-stroke Motobecane moped
engine, with automatic transmission, would
never bestow high performance, but the
huge windshield, fat tires, quad-headlamps,
and matt black wheelarches and bumpers
made it oddly handsome. The racing car
heritage (“JS” in the title saluted Ligier’s
friend Jo Schlesser, the late Formula One
driver) was another reason 1981 sales
reached an amazing 6,941.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1980
PLACE OF ORIGIN Abrest,
Vichy, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE single-cylinder, 3ci (49.9cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 3.2bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 28mph (45kph)
NUMBER BUILT approx 25,000 (to
1987, including 125cc JS8 and diesel models)
“This car from Ligier could be the slowest in
the world. But then it hasn’t been designed
for motorway driving. It is one people will
love or hate.”
ANNE HOPE, PULSE MAGAZINE, 1981
“The Ligier For Everyone” slogan aimed to cash in on the marque’s Formula One cachet.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
The tiny Ligier may have been suspiciously similar to a tractor cab on four small wheels, but it was a thrifty microcar that proved very popular.
305
306
With McLaren’s MP4-1 1981 arrival on the Formula One scene, driver safety took a step forward, with an exploration of carbon fiber construction.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
307
MCLAREN MP4-1
T
his machine revolutionized Formula
One. It opened a new chapter in
construction methods by introducing
carbon-fiber-composites (CFCs) to what
was then a sceptical racing community.
Until the MP4, the first result of Ron
Dennis’s arrival at the hallowed McLaren
team, Formula One car chassis were built
from aluminum—up to 50 different sections
in a typical monocoque. The MP4, however,
used just five carbon fiber moldings in a
design conceived by free-thinking chief
designer John Barnard and produced in the
US by Hercules Aerospace.
The carbon fiber proved hugely stronger
than metal, the stresses being fed along the
axis of the strands. It was hard for seasoned
engineers, used to working with metal alone,
to grasp. But the driver safety inherent in
this stiffer material was obvious after John
Watson’s MP4 was nearly destroyed in a
crash at the 1981 Italian Grand Prix– he
walked away largely unscathed. Hercules
Aerospace still has the wreck to show its
clients. Teammate Andrea De Cesaris also
survived over 20 accidents in 1981 alone.
The MP4-1 made a good start in 1981,
Watson winning the British Grand Prix;
the MP4-1/B got into its stride with four
victories in 1982, before the MP4-1/C
became less competitive in 1988. Today’s
Vodafone McLaren Mercedes MP4-23 cars
trace their roots directly back to the
MP4-1, but so can every car on the
Formula One grid—CFC is now the
standard construction material.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1981
PLACE OF ORIGIN Woking,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS Formula
One racing car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 183ci (2,993cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 495bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-seater racer
TOP SPEED 200mph+ (322kph+ )
NUMBER BUILT seven
“A composite carbon fiber chassis was a big step into the unknown.
The question all Formula One drivers were asking was: what was going to
happen in an accident? Fortunately, the design turned out to be virtually
bulletproof... The MP4-1 was born out of incredible vision.”
FORMULA ONE DRIVER JOHN WATSON ON THE MP4-1 IN RACING LINE MAGAZINE, 2006
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
309
GENERAL MOTORS LEAN MACHINE
I
f you’ve seen the 1993 futuristicaction movie Demolition Man,
you might be familiar with General
Motors’ Lean Machine.
It was created by GM’s Frank
Winchell, as a study for a singleseater commuter vehicle—car-like
in use and stability, but offering
motorcycle dimensions and
maneuverability.
So the narrow Lean Machine
had a fixed lower “power pod”
section with two rear wheels, but
a single wheel leading a separate
upper “passenger pod” that
pivoted from side to side in corners
so the driver could lean into them
like a biker. The ovular Lean
Machine was compact and weatherproof, and the second of two
versions built was said to reach
60mph (97kph) from standstill in
6.8 seconds.
Inside, it sported handlebar
controls, with throttle and brakes
also hand-operated. The angle of
lean, however, was controlled by
pedals. The Lean Machine was
never a likely candidate for
showrooms, despite General
Motors’ insistence that they
considered it in 1989 for possible
marketing in congested California.
Its star turn came alongside 16
other GM concept cars, valued at
$69 million, in Demolition Man.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1982
PLACE OF ORIGIN Detroit,
Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V2-cylinder, 46ci (750cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 30bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK single-canopy,
single-seater sedan
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT two
“One possibly historic innovation has been dubbed the ‘Lean
Machine’ because of its slender girth and leaning capabilities.
It may be the first new road vehicle invented this century.”
DESCRIPTION GIVEN AT GM “WORLD IN MOTION” EXHIBITION, WALT DISNEY WORLD, 1983
The power pod carried the Honda engine and two wheels, while the passenger pod and front wheel gave the machine its lean.
310
RANGE ROVER “POPEMOBILE”
T
ransport for the pope during public
appearances had tended to be in open
limousines until the terrible event that befell
Pope John Paul II on May 13, 1981. While
blessing worshipers in St. Peter’s Square, he
was shot by a gunman only 15ft (4.5m) away.
It was felt that any future vehicle carrying
the pontiff must be bulletproof, and the first
one so equipped was a Range Rover specially
built for his British visit in summer 1982.
Naturally, it gained the popular moniker
of “Popemobile” and the familiar image of
a white vehicle with a towering glass box at
the back for his Holiness became readily
associated with it. However, the first such
vehicle was actually built in 1980 for a trip
to Germany, and based on a Mercedes-Benz
G-Wagen. The 1982 Popemobile, therefore,
continued the tradition of the host nation
providing transport. British Leyland was
obliged to help, and prevailed upon Ogle
Design to oversee planning and construction.
Two identical Range Rovers were built at
the insistence of security chiefs, equipped
with run-flat tires and police radios. A rear
door opened into a leather-upholstered
interior, with four seats, that was also tall
enough for the pope to stand up. Bulletproof
glass extended only to “heart” level, and
open side windows at the top meant he could
be seen unobscured. Happily, no attempts
were made on the pope’s life during his tour;
and he was just as secure in an enormous
Leyland T45 Popemobile truck built for the
Scottish leg. Afterwards, one of the Range
Rovers was acquired by the Vatican.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1982
PLACE OF ORIGIN Solihull,
West Midlands, and Letchworth,
Hertfordshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS custom
parade vehicle
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 215ci (3,525cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 132bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK three-door,
six-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT two
“[The clergy] had to negotiate with car
companies for the manufacture of a righthand-drive Popemobile. Amateurs though
they were, they turned out to be very good.”
CLIFFORD LONGLEY WRITING IN THE TABLET, 1999,
ON THE POPE’S VISIT TO THE UK
The Leyland truck Popemobile dwarfs the Range Rover.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
311
The British-made Popemobile was the first with bullet-proof glass, although part of the side windows was left open for a clear view of the pontiff.
312
Millions watched Africar prototypes on an epic journey in a TV documentary, but the venture to supply them for the Third World ended in chaos.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
313
AFRICAR
T
he Africar saga is a sorry and twisted
tale of high ideals, financial chaos, and
technical incompetence. But it’s also the
story of a fascinating project that promised
cars tailor-made for Third World drivers.
Anthony Howarth was an Oscarnominated documentary filmmaker whose
assignments took him to poverty-stricken
outposts. He’d noticed that mainstream
vehicles built in developed countries often
couldn’t handle primitive roads, and in 1981,
he resolved to create one that could.
To achieve this, his Africar had an
abnormally wide track so it could surmount
rutted dirt-tracks, aided by 12in- (30cm-)
high ground clearance and soft Hydragasdamped suspension for a huge vertical wheel
movement range. The bodywork was of
plywood soaked in epoxy resin with
fiberglass reinforcements, building toward
Howarth’s vision of franchized local
manufacture with minimal capital
investment. Power came from front-wheel
drive Citroën 2CV mechanicals.
Three such prototypes completed an
18,000-mile (28,968-km) excursion from the
Arctic Circle to the Equator. Howarth filmed
the adventure for a memorable UK TV
series, and orders consequently poured in.
This basic concept worked but, with the
2CV and its engine soon to be axed, Howarth
tried to design his own. This engineering was
way beyond him (and his budget), yet he still
accepted deposits for cars—talking grandly
of production plants from Bangladesh to
Botswana. By 1988, Africar was bankrupt.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1983
PLACE OF ORIGIN Lancaster,
Lancashire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE flat-two-cylinder, 37ci (602cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 29bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door, three-seater
utility; four-door, six-seater station wagon;
others proposed
TOP SPEED 70mph (113kph)
NUMBER BUILT five
“Henry Ford had the right idea. He was really setting up his
mass-production methods in a Third World country. In 1920,
the USA was vast and under-developed, and there was no
public transport outside the cites.”
TONY HOWARTH INTERVIEWED IN THE SUNDAY TIMES MAGAZINE, 1986
314
GLENFROME FACET
M
eet the “Ultimate All-Terrain Sports
Coupé.” There had never been such
a car until Glenfrome Engineering revealed
its Facet, and proved off-road driving and
Lamborghini-esque styling could mix.
The running gear was a standard Range
Rover chassis, on which Glenfrome’s
coachbuilders created the chiseled-looking
body. Windshield and door frames were
aluminum castings, a tubular steel
rollcage enclosed the four-seater cabin,
and body panels were fiberglass. A neat
touch was a lift-out Targa roof panel that
slid into a storage compartment under the
sloping, high-set hood; like the retractable
rear window, this was power-operated.
Rugged crash bars front and rear would
ward off obstacles.
The design work came from Dennis Adams
(normally associated with Marcos sports
cars), and the manufacturer was a specialist
in Range Rover conversions. The Facet was
aimed squarely at Middle East nobility,
where automotive one-upmanship knew no
bounds. Glenfrome was among numerous
British companies offering bespoke cars
based on Range Rovers, loved for their
desert capability, and the Facet was more
extreme than most. Among myriad options,
owners could request a handy winch
discreetly concealed behind the front
number plate. Prices were vast, but an
agreement with American Express meant
the car could be paid for on “plastic.”
Glenfrome converted 400 cars a year at one
point, but was bankrupt by 1986.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1983
PLACE OF ORIGIN Solihull,
West Midlands, and Bristol, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 215ci (3,528cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 132bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT approximately 30
“A lot of amused interest was created at the 1983 Motorfair exhibition
in London by the Facet. It emphasizes the extraordinary versatility of
the Range Rover that such a vehicle should be designed and produced,
albeit at a formidable price of around £55,000.”
STUART BLADON IN HIS BOOK THE RANGE ROVER COMPANION, 1984
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
Besides its extremely unusual lines, the Facet offered a removable roof panel that could be stored under its electrically operated hood.
315
316
With admirable Swedish logic, Saab used the EV-1 as the opportunity to create an advanced but fully working research car using 900 Turbo parts.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
317
SAAB EV-1
T
here’s a vast array of designs that might
illustrate the concept car boom of the
1980s, when manufacturers wanted to
demonstrate their capabilities of the
near- to medium-term future.
And almost all of them are empty vessels,
dramatic yet delicate mock-ups with no
chance of ever leaving the motor show hall.
In this company, then, Saab’s Experimental
Vehicle No 1 (EV-1) was rather special: a
fully working car brought from paper to
reality in six months, and with the world’s
first automotive solar panels.
It was built by a team whose leader, Bjorn
Envall, had masterminded Saab’s styling
since 1969. As brand new cars were a rarity
from the Swedish manufacturer, he could
give his stylists and engineers their head
with this purposeful-looking, wind-cheating
sports car. The steel body had a fully-glazed
bronze-tinted glasshouse with 66 solar cells,
capturing ultraviolet rays to power the car’s
air-conditioning and keep the cockpit cool.
Front and rear body sections were of Aramid
composite, which regained its shape after
dents, while the seats, adapted from a
Chevrolet Corvette’s, were 50 percent lighter
than Saab’s normal ones but incorporated
powered side bolster supports.
The EV-1 boasted huge performance from
the Saab 900 Turbo 16 engine, but it had to
be safe, too. The doors had side impact bars
incorporating carbon fiber layers. Tiny
elliptic reflector headlamps provided blazing
nighttime illumination, while the after-dark
speedometer just lit the current speed range.
“The EV-1 can accommodate four adults and a
vast amount of luggage. The latter is unusual on
this type of car.”
BJORN ENVALL, HEAD OF THE EV-1 DESIGN TEAM
A genuine innovation on the EV-1 was these solar panels to power the air-conditioning.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1985
PLACE OF ORIGIN Trollhättan,
Sweden
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 121ci (1,985cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 285bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 169mph (272kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
318
SINCLAIR C5
C
onsumer electronics tycoon Sir Clive
Sinclair had long considered making
silent, emissions-free electric vehicles. In
August 1983, new rules came into force
allowing “electrically assisted cycles” to
hit the road with no driver’s license, tax,
insurance, or even helmet needed; they
simply had to weigh under 132lb (60kg) and
not exceed 15mph (24kph). Sinclair saw his
chance, recognising that nothing prevented
such a vehicle from being a tricycle.
After selling shares in Sinclair Research
to raise funds of £12 million, he formed
Sinclair Vehicles, and hired Lotus to coordinate
the engineering. It required a new 12-volt
deep discharge lead-acid battery, and a small
Italian electric motor. Handlebars mounted
under the rider’s thighs were for steering.
The low-drag, upper body was remarkable:
the largest single plastic injection-molding
ever offered in a consumer product.
Christened the Sinclair C5, it was
launched in London on January 10, 1985, at
£428, including mail-order delivery.
However, the C5 rolled into immediate
controversy. Safety campaigners condemned
it as unsafe and—in the British climate—
uncomfortable. Some jibes were unfair,
however; it didn’t have a washing-machine
engine despite being assembled by Hoover,
and was a bicycle or moped alternative, not a
surrogate car. Manufacture stopped in
August 1985, and Sinclair Vehicles went into
receivership afterward. The C5’s failure
scuppered a whole range of planned Sinclair
electric vehicles.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1985
PLACE OF ORIGIN Warwick,
Warwickshire, and Merthyr Tydfil,
South Wales, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production “car”
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving one rear wheel
BODYWORK doorless/open,
single-seater buggy
TOP SPEED 15mph (24kph)
NUMBER BUILT approximately
12,000
“Because of our work at Sinclair Research, the electronic control system
is very advanced and we have a custom chip that monitors everything
and controls everything… By encouraging people to be on three wheels
rather than two we will be adding considerably to safety on the road.”
SIR CLIVE SINCLAIR, SPEAKING AT THE C5’S LAUNCH, 1985
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
Condemned as dangerous by critics, the Sinclair C5 was never really meant to be a car—more an “electrically assisted bicycle.”
319
320
ITALDESIGN AZTEC
I
taldesign’s Aztec 1988 show car was built
around a gloriously pointless feature: twin
cockpits for driver and passenger. Like the
Asgard people-carrier and the Aspid coupé,
it used mid-mounted Audi’s turbocharged
five-cylinder engines, transversely mounted,
and Quattro four-wheel drive. But the
Aztec’s mad appeal of driver and passenger
independently experiencing the rush of air
was irresistible. Spoken communication was
only possible through headsets, although the
twin cockpits were linked at elbow level so
the center console could be shared.
Italdesign driving force Giorgetto
Giugiaro, normally a purveyor of neat,
sensible styling for family cars like the
Volkswagen Golf/Rabbit and Fiat Panda,
gave the Aztec weird “service center” panels
on both flanks around the rear wheelarch.
They included coded door locks, controls
to operate the inbuilt hydraulic jacks,
digital engine fluid monitors, and separate
compartments containing flashlight, fire
extinguisher, and gas flap.
Was this arresting automotive another
flash-in-the-pan? So it seemed, until
Japanese entrepreneurs identified a market
for a real Aztec, and acquired production
rights. In 1991, a limited series of 50 faithful
replicas was built. The bodies were made in
Italy, and the cars taken to Germany to be
fitted with Audi engines tuned by specialist
Mayer MTM, before heading for Japan. Such
unusual fun was hugely costly—each model
was priced at $225,000. Still, Giorgetto
Giugiaro signed each car before delivery.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1988
PLACE OF ORIGIN Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype/
production car
ENGINE five-cylinder, 136ci (2,226cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 197/250bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK two-door/two-canopy,
two-seater roadster
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
(production model)
NUMBER BUILT 1/50
“It is a great joy... that my original
design has finally come to life as
such a handcrafted masterpiece.”
GIORGETTO GIUGIARO, 1991
This Italdesign side view shows how engine and four-wheel drive fitted.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
This overhead view shows the twin cockpits to great effect; no one thought the car would ever hit the road, but the Japanese had other ideas.
321
322
MERCEDES-BENZ F 100
S
ince the 1950s, Mercedes-Benz cars had
tended toward costliness, but the upside
for buyers—aside from fastidious build
quality—was a reassuring cocktail of safety
and innovation. The F 100 research car
provided all of this and more, with most of
the nascent ideas packed into it, now
adopted by mainstream models. It could
never be described as pretty, but even its
people-carrier profile is now commonplace.
Its only dead-end feature was the central
driving position, for which Mercedes had
provided immense “exploding” doors that
took a chunk of the floor away when they
opened. The F 100 was front-wheel drive—
a Merc first—and its key structural feature
was its sandwich floor and sloping bulkhead
firewall shape, which would force the engine
underneath the passenger compartment
in a front-end collision. This arrangement
appeared on the A-Class six years later.
But in the area of safety the F 100 was a
true standard-bearer of future trends. The
doors were opened by credit-type card that
readied the driving position to the driver’s
pre-set ideal. The steering wheel featured
voice activation and a keypad. The F 100
used a frontal radar-based system to
maintain a safe distance from the vehicle in
front; under the Distronic name, this arrived
on the S-Class, in 1998. A pop-up video
camera relaying its view to the in-dash
screen for easy reversing hasn’t featured yet,
but rain-sensing windshield wipers and
electronic tire pressure monitors arrived on
Mercedes cars in 1995 and 1999 respectively.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1991
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE six-cylinder, 158ci (2,597cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 194bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
five-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The F 100 concept represented a new research area for
Mercedes-Benz: the minivan market. The driver sat dead-center
front, followed by two rows of seats. Even the color—purple—
was a fresh attempt for the German make.”
GREGORY JANICKI IN HIS BOOK CARS EUROPE NEVER BUILT, 1992
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
Mercedes-Benz used the nascent people-carrier as a canvas on which to paint its high-tech vision of the future, most of which has come to pass.
323
Sports cars under construction in the
Worcestershire, UK, factory of
Morgan, where handmade ash wood
frames carry hand-formed steel panels.
In the Merseyside, UK, plant building
Vauxhall Astras, human beings are
absent in the bodyshop, where cars are
welded together entirely by robots.
326
The burly form of the Hummer; about 1,000 of these massive vehicles were sold annually for 14 years, trading off their military image.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
327
AM GENERAL HUMMER
F
or the first Hummer, parallels with the
original Willys Jeep are relevant: the
company behind it, AM General, was the
outfit that formerly made military Jeeps.
The vehicle was meticulously planned to
the US Army’s brief for the ultimate
go-anywhere machine that could be specified
in several variations and resist anything
thrown at it. It didn’t have to be that fast;
just unstoppable. The 1979 blueprint
classified it as a “High Mobility Multipurpose Wheeled Vehicle.” Within 15
months, working prototypes were being
appraised, and satisfied Army chiefs placed
an order worth $1.2 billion for 55,000
“HMMWV’s or “Humvees” in 1983. As the
vehicles entered service, troops nicknamed
them “Hummers”. The underpinnings called
for a ladder-frame separate chassis so it
could be configured as anything—from troop
carrier, to mini-tank, to ambulance—and
independent suspension, by wishbones and
coil springs, for towering ground clearance
and wheel articulation.
The 1991 Gulf War was the Hummer
M996’s public launch TV advertising
campaign, as the world watched the
396ci (7,483cc) monsters liberating Kuwait
from Iraqi invasion. In 1992, a civilian model
was introduced. It had a 378ci (6,200cc)
diesel V8, but a detuned Chevrolet Corvette
gas V8 was briefly offered in 1995. It cost up
to $45,000 and came in four body
configurations, designed specifically for
off-road driving—conducting this behemoth
along any highway was tricky.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1992
PLACE OF ORIGIN South Bend,
Indiana
HISTORICAL STATUS military
vehicle-derived production car
ENGINE V8-cylinder, diesel 378–396ci
(6,200-6,483cc); V8-cylinder, gas 350ci
(5,735cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 195bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK four-door, five-seater
station wagon or convertible (others
offered)
TOP SPEED 87mph (140kph)
“These are no ordinary Hummers. I had General Motors
customize one of them into a hydrogen Hummer... I had
another converted from diesel to biofuel. But now that I
am governor,... my Hummers are usually in the garage.”
ARNOLD SCHWARZENEGGER, GOVERNER OF CALIFORNIA AND HUMMER OWNER,
TALKING TO GERMAN MAGAZINE DER SPEIGEL, 2007
328
With its four-wheel drive, rugged construction, and adjustable height, the Hobbycar was meant to be as useful on road as it was enjoyable in water.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
329
HOBBYCAR
T
his car brought the amphibious concept
right up-to-date in 1992 in a vehicle
bristling with novel design touches. It made
a real splash on a spectacular stand at the
Paris Motor Show that year.
Unlike the Amphicar (see pages 206–207),
the Hobbycar was mid-engined rather than
front-engined, for better on-water balance,
and had four-wheel drive instead of two.
The steel-reinforced fiberglass bodywork
was also watertight, there being no doors
for water to seep through. The four pivoting
seats could be configured in numerous ways
or folded down flush and locked shut, and
the dashboard and steering column were also
retractable and lockable as one unit. The
windshield was retractable, electrically, to
make the Hobbycar absolutely wide open.
Propulsion in the water was by two joystickoperated hydrojets that together gave 661lb
(300kg) of thrust, for five-knot paddling. To
cut water-resistance, the wheels could be
pulled up inside the body. A Peugeot
turbodiesel engine was the power source, and
the car had adjustable hydro-pneumatic
suspension settings for different terrain.
The Hobbycar seemed a neatly-resolved
design, and the factory even had its own
lake for potential buyers to test the car.
Its makers sought to spread the risk of
manufacturing expensive $45,000 playthings
by developing a compact and luxurious
family car, the Passport. This seemed to be a
wise strategy, but when the company’s
resources became overstretched it was soon
forced into administration.
“Hobbycar offers a multitude of driving
experiences in a single, infinitely
convertible automobile… test drives
[are available] on the track or the lake.”
FROM A HOBBYCAR BROCHURE, 1992
The Hobbycar could manage five knots and sported joystick-operated hydrojets.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1992
PLACE OF ORIGIN Thenay,
Loire, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE four-cylinder, 116ci (1,905cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 92bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK door-less, four-seater
convertible buggy
TOP SPEED 87mph (140kph) on land
five knots on water
NUMBER BUILT 52
330
The F1 undergoes tests on the MIRA circuit in Warwickshire, UK, prior to its launch on to the world stage, where it was the fastest car for a decade.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
331
MCLAREN F1
G
ordon Murray enjoyed the rare privilege
of building a pure supercar, no-expensespared, with the McLaren F1. The ultimate
roadgoing machine of its day, it remained the
world’s fastest production car for ten years.
Murray’s background as chief Formula
One designer at Brabham, then McLaren,
left him with a burning passion to build a
road car. His vision called for the fastest,
most involving road car ever, yet also one
you could happily drive into the city center.
Ideas at McLaren crystallized during
1988, and in March 1989, Murray formally
announced his plans. He would be heading
design and development, Lotus stylist Peter
Stevens would pen the car’s shape, and
BMW Motorsport agreed to furnish a
custom-made V12 engine.
Everything revolved around Murray’s ideals,
such as the three-seater cabin with the
driver sitting centrally ahead of two
passengers, and the world-first use of a
carbon fiber composite monocoque.
Weight was crucial to the anticipated
performance: an unbelievable 1 ton
(1,000kg). With 627bhp on tap, the
performance Murray wanted was made real.
Formula One driver Jonathan Palmer drove
one at Italy’s Nardo test track in August
1993 to an incredible 231mph (372kph).
Such performance made the F1
invincible—an F1 GTR came first in every
endurance race they entered, bar two, while
the F1 was triumphant at Le Mans in 1995.
The 635,000 price reflected development costs
and the 6,000 man hours they took to build.
“The F1 is the finest driving machine
yet built for use on the public road.”
FROM THE ONLY FULL ROAD TEST EVER CONDUCTED OF AN F1,
AUTOCAR MAGAZINE, 1994
Although intended as a road car, racing was inevitable, and led to victory at Le Mans.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1992
PLACE OF ORIGIN Woking,
Surrey, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 370ci (6,064cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 627bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
three-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 231mph (372kph)
NUMBER BUILT 107 in total
including prototypes and racing editions
332
RENAULT ZOOM
T
he chaotic free-for-all that is parking
in Paris has often provided inspiration
to French car designers. In the 1950s, for
example, the little Reyonnah tandem car
had wheels on outriggers that could be
folded inward so it could occupy parking
spaces little wider than a motorbike’s.
The same set of issues lit up Renault’s
corporate imagination in 1992, for the Zoom,
an electric city runabout. This time the trick
was in its wheelbase. It was shrinkable,
electrically, from its normal driving length
of 8.7ft (265cm) to just 7.5ft (230cm) so that
the Zoom could be squeezed into the most
impossibly tight downtown spots. With its
central pinch point, the car’s height would
grow from 4.9ft (149.5cm) to 5.7ft (172.5cm)
as it tucked its rear end underneath to
compact itself. The width remained constant
at 5ft (152cm), and access was via two
rotating doors that opened in the style of
beetle wings.
The feather-light plastic body was easy
for the 25kw electric motor (90 percent
recyclable, Renault said) fed by nickelcadmium batteries to propel, which endowed
it with a range of 90 miles (145km) between
recharges. The cheeky cabin design strongly
evoked the Smart City-Coupé which would
emerge several years later, and included a
putative sat-nav system. However, Renault
was also in the throes of launching its own
new small car, the Twingo, a conventional
gas model. The Zoom, co-designed with
aerospace group Matra, is now just another
step in Renault’s varied concept car line-up.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1992
PLACE OF ORIGIN Paris, France
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER 25kw
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater sedan
TOP SPEED 75mph (121kph)
(claimed)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Even at lunchtime, one third of all cars on the
roads in Paris are looking to park. You can see
the benefits of perpendicular parking; [Zoom
is] no bigger than a good armchair.”
AUTOCAR & MOTOR MAGAZINE, 1992
The Zoom could reduce its length by 14in (35cm) to squeeze into tight parking spaces.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
The Zoom could have been an icon of the lack-of-space age, especially because its low-emission electric engine made it city-friendly.
333
334
GM EV1
A
cross America, evidence that the EV1
was once the most forward-thinking car
on sale is elusive; none are owned by private
drivers, and even the few EV1s displayed in
museums and institutes cannot function.
In 1996, the EV1 was the boldest electric
car venture yet undertaken by a US
carmaker, and the first mainstream car
designed to run exclusively on batteries. At
first, these were traditional lead-acid units
offering a 75-mile (121-km) range at most,
but a 1999 second-generation EV1 switched
to nickel-metal hydride batteries, boosting
range to 150 miles (241km). Regenerative
braking perked up charge on the move.
General Motors built the EV1 to exploit
the California Air Resources Board’s 1990
“Zero-Emission Vehicle” (ZEV) mandate,
which decreed that by 2003, 10 percent of all
cars sold in the state must be emissions-free
to alleviate chronic pollution. They were so
tailor-made for sunshine states—California,
Arizona, and Georgia—that cold weather
meant EV1s could suffer elsewhere.
Rather than sell the cars direct, EV1s
were leased to selected customers, who paid
up to $549 a month. Users were hugely
enthusiastic about the plastic-bodied
two-seater, which was smooth and quiet.
It’s also the most aerodynamic car ever
marketed, with a drag coefficient of 0.19.
However, by 2004, and with all leases
expired, General Motors destroyed the bulk
of EV1s; it claimed the car was hugely
loss-making, risked liabilities, and amended
environmental laws made it redundant.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1996
PLACE OF ORIGIN Lansing, Michigan
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE electric motor
MAXIMUM POWER 137bhp
equivalent
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the front wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 80mph (129kph)
NUMBER BUILT 1,117
“Certainly when you put your foot down in an EV1, the fun
of the snappy acceleration is slightly spoilt by the sight of the
charge indicator heading for zero.”
THE ECONOMIST MAGAZINE , 1996
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
The EV1, with a drag coefficient of just 0.19, is the world’s slipperiest production car; this special four-seater model remained a one-off.
335
336
In the back of the Life-Jet was a 98ci (1,598cc) Mercedes A-Class engine powering the rear wheel; the roof could also be stowed for sunny days.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
MERCEDES-BENZ F 300 LIFE-JET
C
armakers have long shunned the idea
of offering three-wheeled cars to their
customers. Motorcycle manufacturers never
promote anything that detracts from pure,
two-wheeled excitement. But for flights of
creative fantasy, three-wheeled machines
mixing car and bike get plenty of attention,
and this one from Mercedes-Benz packed a
real technological punch with its Active Tilt
Control (ATC) system.
Using carefully placed sensors, a
computer could calculate the tilt of the
tandem two-seater body as the Life-Jet
entered and progressed through a bend.
Using this instant feedback, optimum
control could be exerted on the springs by
the hydraulic system to shift the center of
gravity and ensure it wouldn’t overturn.
At very high speeds, minimum body roll
would maintain stability, but the set-up
would “relax” at lower speeds to let the
cockpit lean over to a maximum 30 degrees.
ATC would permit a g-force of 0.9, pretty
exhilarating for a typical car driver—no
helmet or leathers were required, the seats
had belts, and air-conditioning was included.
The aluminum chassis weighed just 196lb
(89kg) while the bodyshell and vertically
opening front-hinged doors were aircraftinspired. In good weather, the two roof
sections could be removed and stowed in the
boot. The Mercedes A-Class engine behind
the passengers drove the single rear wheel
through a five-speed manual gearbox. A
sensor was added to automatically turn on
the headlights in ambient light conditions.
“For a firm renowned for its conservative
image, Mercedes pulled out all the stops with
the F 300 to produce a design as gloriously
irrelevant as possible.”
RICHARD DREDGE IN HIS BOOK CONCEPT CARS, 2004
The ATC system allowed a “lean” of up to 30 degrees for authentic motorcycle thrills.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1997
PLACE OF ORIGIN Stuttgart,
Germany
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE four-cylinder, 98ci (1,598cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 102bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheel
BODYWORK two-canopy-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 135mph (217kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
337
338
MCC SMART
T
he iconic Smart city car has its genesis
in watchmaking rather than the
automotive world, because the “father” of
Smart was Hungarian-born entrepreneur
Nicolas Hayek, creator of the cheap and
trendy Swatch timepiece credited with
reinvigorating Switzerland’s watch industry.
Hayek’s vision for a “Swatchmobile”
featured interchangeable body panels,
allowing buyers a wide choice of colors and
finishes characteristic of Swatch watches.
Original tenets also included pure electric
and diesel-electric hybrid power, and a tiny
“footprint” so two of the cars would occupy
the space of one conventional sedan.
Swatch knew it couldn’t build the Smart
car alone, however, and Mercedes-Benz
became its production partner in the Micro
Compact Car project in 1994. The stubby
little car was based around what Smart
called a Tridion safety cell, an exposed
chassis-body frame encircling the cockpit
and defining the exterior shape; on to this,
the plastic body panels could be attached.
Mercedes-Benz developed a range of
turbocharged three-cylinder engines for
installation in the rear of the car, and all
Smarts would come with a clutch-less
transmission that could be driven in fully
automatic or manual-shift modes.
The car’s stability and effective crumple
zones gained the Smart a creditable
three-star rating in Euro NCAP crash
protection tests. The MCC Smart was
unveiled in 1998, but Hayek sold his 19
percent stake in the venture to Mercedes.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1998
PLACE OF ORIGIN Renningen,
Germany, and Hambach, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE three-cylinder, 37–43ci
(599–698cc) gas and 49ci (799cc) diesel
MAXIMUM POWER 61bhp
LAYOUT rear-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK three-door coupé
and two-door convertible
TOP SPEED 85mph (137kph)
NUMBER BUILT 770,256
“The automotive equivalent of a funky mobile phone complete
with snap-on panels to suit your mood. It is narrow enough to
slot through places where only despatch riders dare to go.”
BBC TOP GEAR MAGAZINE, 2002
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
339
The black body sections of this Smart are its Tridion safety cell, while the red areas are the interchangeable panels as envisaged by Nicolas Hayek.
340
The lifting gear of the X-trem could hoist and deposit its hovercraft and act as a rollover bar if the radical workhorse flipped over.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
341
RINSPEED X-TREM
S
trictly-speaking, the X-Trem is a pickup
truck rather than a car. But an open twoseater with an on-board hovercraft would
always be a vehicle that transcended
boundaries. Since 1979, Switzerland’s
Rinspeed Design has sought to enliven
the motoring world with its way-out
productions, but this one went further than
most, and was, in Europe, fully road-legal.
The company’s principal Frank
Rinderknecht said he was impelled to create
the X-Trem after noticing how cumbersome
the load bays of pickups could be with their
high-up flatbeds. To overcome this, he
devised his patented multiplex “X-Tra-Lift”
device, which could crane up and lower to
the ground any item of equipment on board.
Not so far removed from the lifting gear on a
garbage truck, this was also designed to
double as a rollover bar in the event of the
X-Trem overturning in an accident.
So the X-Trem could frequent building
sites during the week and beaches at the
weekend. As “presentation cargo,” Rinspeed
commissioned one of the smallest ever
functional hovercraft from Japanese
company Sorex—and the first ever “fitted”
to any car.
Rinspeed called it a Multi-Utility Vehicle
(MUV). The underpinnings were an
extended Mercedes-Benz G-Class chassis,
while the frontal styling paid tribute to both
Mercedes and Chrysler models. Twin
retractable screens shielded driver and
passenger, and there was a computer, a
cigar humidor, and waterproof upholstery.
“This vehicle can now be loaded swiftly,
easily, and without effort and therefore
can be used in every aspect of life.”
FRANK RINDERKNECHT, 1999
The MUV acronym may not have caught on, but designs were patented anyway.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 1999
PLACE OF ORIGIN Zumikon,
Switzerland
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 332ci (5,439cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 347bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK doorless, two-seater
buggy/utility
TOP SPEED 150mph (241kph)
(claimed)
NUMBER BUILT one
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
343
TVR SPEED 12
U
ntil its demise in 2006, TVR
(from founder TreVoR
Wilkinson) manufactured powerful
sports cars renowned for their
individualistic styling.
At the heart of the Speed 12 was
a landmark TVR engine, a 48-valve
V12, with a steel block created by
joining two six-cylinder engines
together on a single crankshaft.
With a six-speed gearbox driving
the rear wheels, it was installed in
a modified TVR race track-only
Tuscan chassis.
Known as Project 7/12 (7 liters
and 12 cylinders), it made an
enormous impact at the 1996
British motor show. On the track,
the TVR also gave a stunning
performance, allegedly hitting
60mph (97kph) in under 3 seconds.
But the car was a brute to drive,
immensely demanding at speed.
TVR attempted to tame the
beast, and by 2000, a new car was
ready. Weighing just 1 ton
(1,000kg) to keep the 231mph
(372kph) McLaren F1 within its
gunsights, it was renamed Speed
12, and restyled to resemble a
pumped-up TVR Cerbera with
aerodynamic additions. At
£188,000, it would have been the
costliest TVR, if company owner
Peter Wheeler hadn’t axed the car
because he felt it was too powerful.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2000
PLACE OF ORIGIN Blackpool,
Lancashire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 472ci (7,730cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 800–960bhp
estimated
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 240mph (386kph)
(potential)
NUMBER BUILT one
“Awesome… terrifyingly quick… Even the seating
position was crazy; it’s like getting into a normal
car and then sitting on the floor—in the back.”
JOHN BARKER, EVO MAGAZINE, 2005
TVR wanted to drive the Speed 12 at the Le Mans 24-hour race, but that never happened.
344
IDEA KAZ
R
ed carpet evenings in Hollywood will
never be the same again if the KAZ,
or something like it, ever makes it into
mainstream motoring.
The design was outlined by a team at
Japan’s Keio University headed by Professor
Hiroshi Shimizu, who wanted to demonstrate
the promise that lithium-ion batteries held
for the road. Shimizu decided to incorporate
the technology in a stretch limousine. He
began work in 1996, and when the result
made its entrance at the 2001 Geneva Motor
Show, the Keio Advanced Zero-emissions
vehicle had cost $4 million.
The eight-wheeled car had an electric
motor in the hub of each of its wheels,
individually generating 74bhp of power. The
84 lithium-ion batteries—fed through an
“Intelligent Power Module” drive unit—were
concealed under the floor, making the interior
of the KAZ appropriately spacious.
A single charge gave a 186-mile (299-km)
range for the KAZ limo. The vehicle was
designed in collaboration with, and built by,
Italy’s I.D.E.A. consultancy, an automotive
industry favorite for prototypes, and proved
its mettle in October 2002 when it achieved a
spectacular 193mph (311kph) at an Italian
test track.
Although it never reached production, the
Keio designers claimed it could be adaptable
as a truck or bus. However, considering the
enthusiasm celebrities have for the “green”
hybrid Toyota Prius, the KAZ electric
limousines would still be the hottest thing
possible for LA premieres.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2001
PLACE OF ORIGIN Kanagawa, Japan,
and Turin, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE eight electric motors
MAXIMUM POWER 580bhp
equivalent
LAYOUT electric motors mounted
in wheels
BODYWORK six-door,
eight-seater limousine
TOP SPEED 193mph (311kph)
NUMBER BUILT one
“A lithium-ion battery is widely used for mobile phones—we
simply used large-sized lithium-ion batteries. When KAZ
succeeded in running at 311kph, it was so fast our photographer
couldn’t take the picture!”
PROFESSOR HIROSHI SHIMIZU, KAZ PROJECT DIRECTOR, 2002
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
Six of the Kaz’s eight wheels could be steered to turn the giant car.
345
The Bentley EXP Speed 8 (left) which
won the Le Mans 24-hour race in 2003,
with the ultra desirable Bentley
Continental GT (right).
348
RENAULT SPORT CLIO V6
C
ar manufacturers revere the imageboosting aura of Formula One, but few
are able to match this in their showrooms.
However, Renault found a novel way to
fuse Grand Prix machine with suburban
shopping car in its amazing Clio V6.
Instead of squeezing a tuned 227bhp
Renaultsport V6 power unit under the hood
of a normal front-wheel drive Clio, Renault
removed the back seats, and positioned the
engine transversely between the rear wheels.
The resulting car looked outwardly normal,
but boasted race car-style handling and high
performance.
Although the inner shell, roof, hood and
boot were shared with other Clios, the V6
was almost entirely new underneath its
flamboyantly flared wheelarch side pods.
With luggage space stolen by the engine,
and heavy gas consumption, it wasn’t
practical; instead, here was a two-seater car
with scintillating handling, despite tricky
slippery-road traction and poor steering
lock. The V6 and six-speed gearbox
installation entailed such major reworking
that the car weighed 661lb (300kg) more
than the most powerful “ordinary” Clio,
the 172 Cup, with similar acceleration.
Renault conceived the V6 in 1998, and
contracted its development to race team
TWR who engineered it in the UK and
hand-built it in Sweden. When the main
Clio range was updated stylistically in 2003,
so was the V6, also seeing its power upped
to 252bhp and suspension realigned to tame
its hairy waywardness.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2000
PLACE OF ORIGIN Uddevalla,
Sweden, and Paris/Dieppe, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V6-cylinder, 180ci (2,946cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 252bhp
LAYOUT rear/mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK three-door,
two-seater hatchback
TOP SPEED 153mph (246kph)
NUMBER BUILT 866
“You have to concentrate 100 percent...
This isn’t a car for hooligans, but it is
an intoxicating challenge.”
REVIEW IN EVO MAGAZINE, 2007
The 180ci (2,946cc)V6 was crammed into the Clio’s trunk space.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
The silhouette of the old lady’s shopping car remains, but the flared contours of the Sport Clio V6 hint at the fire-breathing monster within.
349
350
The Bentley’s back “suicide doors” are hinged at the rear and can open at right angles to ensure elegant and easy access.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
351
BENTLEY STATE LIMOUSINE
T
he golden jubilee of Queen Elizabeth II, monocoque body allowing the monarch to
stand upright when disembarking. The
in 2002, was cause for rejoicing around
Royal household chose black-over-Royal
the UK, with ceremonial events and street
parties. The country’s auto industry perhaps Claret paintwork with red coachlines,
lacked the empirical stature it enjoyed when requesting minimum external chrome, and
comfortable trim and upholstery.
Her Majesty acceded to the throne in 1952,
This timeless Bentley—which
but a Bentley-led consortium
runs on liquid-gaseum
was still determined to
fuel—was presented to the
create a suitable
queen in May 2002. At that
commemorative gift for
time, Bentley and Rolls-Royce were
her: a new state limousine.
Bentley badge
being de-merged after having spent
This was a unique, one-off car for
71 years as one company; Bentley was
ceremonial duties, and was designed in close
acquired by German car maker Volkswagen.
collaboration with Buckingham Palace. For
The limousine arrived 25 years after the
instance, the floor of the rear compartment
queen had been presented with a modified
was high enough for the transmission tunnel
to be positioned unobtrusively beneath, with Rolls-Royce Phantom VI for her silver
jubilee in 1977.
wide-opening doors cut into the roof of the
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2002
PLACE OF ORIGIN Crewe,
Cheshire, UK
HISTORICAL STATUS bespoke
ceremonial limousine
ENGINE V8-cylinder, 412ci (6,750cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 400bhp
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK four-door,
six-seater limousine
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“I was lucky to be given almost total freedom
to style the car the way I wanted... From a
designer’s point of view, it was the dream job.”
CRISPIN MARSHFIELD, SENIOR DESIGNER OF THE
BENTLEY STATE LIMOUSINE, SPEAKING IN 2002
352
ENZO FERRARI
T
he name of this vehicle is a tribute to the At the front, it sported a Formula-One style
raised nose and two massive air intakes to
man who founded the fabulous Ferrari
channel air up to the brakes and over the
marque. Enzo Ferrari himself died in 1988,
windshield. The tail section was abruptly
but his company—and its incredibly
truncated but had no rear aerofoil; instead,
successful Formula One team—have
huge venturis between the rear
continued to flourish.
wheels sucked out air, pulling the car
The two-seater Enzo Ferrari
down hard to the road surface. It had
drew heavy inspiration from
carbon-ceramic brakes discs, too.
Formula One champion Michael
Ferrari’s traditional design partner
Schumacher’s racing machines.
Pininfarina was commissioned to
Like a Formula One car, the Enzo
style the car. The lithe, aggressive
had a carbon-fiber-composite
supercar, with a functional cockpit
monocoque structure, body panels
lined
with carbon fiber, hit the
made from CFC/Nomex, and a
Ferrari badge
bullseye. Within hours of launch, all
V12 engine. However, while the
349 Enzos were sold at £425,000 apiece, and
racing Ferrari featured wind-cheating wings
Ferrari agreed to build 51 more only after
and baffles, the Enzo Ferrari relied on a
uproar from frustrated collectors.
cunning “active aerodynamics” system.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2002
PLACE OF ORIGIN Maranello,
Modena, Italy
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE V12-cylinder, 366ci (5,998cc)
MAXIMUM POWER 660bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving the rear wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater coupé
TOP SPEED 217mph (349kph)
NUMBER BUILT 400
“Steering is fantastic, quick, direct, perfectly weighted. But
above it all is that engine. The Enzo accelerates so fiercely
[that] the next corner comes rushing up to the windshield.”
JOE LORIO, AUTOMOBILE MAGAZINE, 2002
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
353
Active aerodynamics, a body/chassis made of carbon fiber, and carbon-ceramic brakes featured in this stunning tribute to the founder of Ferrari.
354
The ZEN was a fusion of modern automotive technology and Japanese traditions of serenity, yet came from Birmingham rather than Tokyo.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
355
ISUZU ZEN
W
himsical concepts are a Japanese
thing. The biennial Tokyo Motor
Show is usually crammed with them—the
event is often more like a design student’s
degree exhibition than a serious prophesy
of the automotive future. Isuzu’s ZEN is a
prime example of this left-field ideas forum.
The only thing is, it wasn’t created in
Japan at all, but at Isuzu’s European design
center in the UK. The premise was to
package some tranquil Japanese-style living
space within the proportions of a typical
delivery van. Why any driver might want
this wasn’t clear, but Isuzu talked of it as
mobile office space or, for crowded Japanese
cities where offspring often live at home with
their parents, an annex-on-wheels for
meditation, tea, even passion.
Chief designer Geoffrey Gardner trawled
the modern art collection of London’s Tate
Modern gallery for inspiration to mix with
Zen Buddhist principles of harmony,
respect, and purity. Viewed side-on, the nose
section housed the turbodiesel engine; the
passenger compartment resembled a
radiating Japanese paper fan; and the
cargo cube was tacked on the end.
The “Transformer”-style interior
converted into a serene traditional Japanese
tearoom, with bamboo flooring and tatami
woven mats, by folding the steering wheel
and the silk-covered, aluminum-and-wood
front seats away into the dashboard. Other
signature touches included the opaque roof
light and lower tailgate panel sliding
upwards to reveal a view of the outdoors.
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2001
PLACE OF ORIGIN Birmingham,
West Midlands, UK, and Tokyo, Japan
HISTORICAL STATUS prototype
ENGINE V6-cylinder, 183ci (2,999cc)
diesel
MAXIMUM POWER unknown
LAYOUT front-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
four-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED unknown
NUMBER BUILT one
“The effects of incorporating Japanese architecture
and culture into the ZEN looks fantastic.”
STEPHEN NEWBURY, THE CAR DESIGN YEARBOOK 1, 2002
356
BUGATTI VEYRON
B
ugatti’s Veyron is not the very latest
supercar we could have chosen to
conclude this journey through 120 years of
extraordinary automobiles. But it is highly
appropriate as a truly grand finale. Because
the Veyron is still the fastest accelerating—
0–62mph (0–100kph) in 2.46 seconds—
production road car ever seen. And the most
expensive of all time. With exactly 987bhp,
it’s one of a tiny handful of so-called
“standard” models to get anywhere near a
four-figure power output, and with the
second-highest ever top speed.
Volkswagen acquired the revered Bugatti
brand in 1998, and resolved to do something
spectacular with it, but it took until 2005 to
build the factory and finalize the car itself;
the Veyron 16.4. Mounted centrally was
something never seen before in any car: a
W16 engine with four banks of four
cylinders—the equivalent of two V8 engines
joined together. This puts its amazing power,
boosted by four turbochargers, to the road
via a sequential seven-speed gearbox and
four-wheel drive. There are a grand total of
ten radiators to keep the car cool.
The price for all this, plus fastidious
hand-built quality, is a quoted €1.1m. But
Volkswagen will make scant profit on its
huge investment in making its new Bugatti
a truly ultimate car. The vindication is that
the Veyron has been independently proven to
reach its 253mph (407kph) maximum speed.
Active aerodynamics deploy automatically
at 137mph (220kph) and “everyday” top
speed is limited to 233mph (375kph).
SPECIFICATION
YEAR REVEALED 2005
PLACE OF ORIGIN Molsheim,
Alsace, France
HISTORICAL STATUS
production car
ENGINE W16-cylinder, 7,993cc (488ci)
MAXIMUM POWER 987bhp
LAYOUT mid-mounted engine
driving all four wheels
BODYWORK two-door,
two-seater station wagon
TOP SPEED 407kph (253mph)
NUMBER BUILT 300
“From behind the wheel of a Veyron, France
is the size of a small coconut. I cannot tell
you how fast I crossed it the other day. It is
a triumph for lunacy over common sense.”
BBC2 TOP GEAR’S JEREMY CLARKSON IN THE SUNDAY TIMES, 2005
A landmark in car engine design was reached with the Veyron’s 488ci (7,993cc) W16.
CHAPTER SIX: 1980 ONWARD
357
This is the pre-production Veyron that drew the crowds at the 2004 Paris Motor Show: crowned the world’s fastest, most-expensive motor car ever.
358
INDEX
A
Africar 312–3
Alfa Romeo:
40–60HP Aerodinamica 38–9
BAT 7 140–1
Alvis 50–51
AM General Hummer 326–7
AMC Pacer 280–81
Amphicar 770 206–7
Aston Martin:
DB5 230–1
Lagonda 286–7
Audi Type K 69
Aurora 178–9
Austin:
Metropolitan 148–9
Seven 40–1
Austin, Herbert 41
Austin/FLM Panelcraft Taxi 244–5
Auto Union Type-C 78–9
Avanti Motor Corporation 223
B
Batmobile 166–7
Belgrove, Walter 125
Bentley 346–7
4.5 litre “Blower” 56–7
R-Type Continental 132–3
State Limousine 350–1
Benz Motorwagen 10–11
Bertone 237, 270
Carabo 252–3
Testudo 228–9
Bertone, Nuccio 229, 252
Bertone/Alfa Romeo BAT 7 140–1
Bluebird 46–7, 75–6, 242–3
BMC 94
Mini 194–5
BMW Isetta 137
Bond Bug 262–3
Bugatti:
Type 41 “Royale” 52–3
Veyron 356–7
Buick Super station wagon 114–5
Burney Streamline 60–1
C
Cadillac El Camino 142–3
Campbell, Donald 75, 247
Campbell, Malcolm 44, 47, 75
Canstatt-Daimler 26
Chapman, Colin 251, 285, 295
Chasseloup-Laubat, Count de 17
Chevrolet:
Bel-Air Sport Coupé 130–1
Corvette Mako Shark XP-755 216–7
Chitty Chitty Bang Bang 44, 256–7
Chrysler 134, 247
Airflow 66–7, 72, 83
K-310 126–7
Thunderbolt 86–7, 210
Turbine 232–3
Turboflite 208–9
Cisitalia 202 100–101
Citroën:
2CV 104–5, 112, 215
DS 160–1
Petite Rosalie 62–3
SM 264–5
Traction Avant 70–1
Consolidated-Vultee ConvAircar
Model 116 96–7
Cooper T43/45 Climax 184–5
Copper Electric Runabout 296–7
Costin Amigo 266–7
D
Daimler, Gottlieb 11, 26, 65
Daimler, Karl 65
Damolnar Bisiluro 162–3
Davis Divan 102–3
Delorean DMC-12 298–9
Dixi G7 69
Dodge:
Daytona 277
Firearrow 134–5
E
Edsel Pacer 180–1
Excalibur SS 234–5
Exner, Virgil 126, 134, 193
F
Fangio, Juan Manuel 153, 157, 184
Ferguson R4 144–5
Ferrari 153, 157, 184, 240, 241
Enzo Ferrari 352–3
Fiat:
500 Tipo Corsa 4–5, 182
ESV 1500 274–5
Nuova 500 182–3
S76 300HP 34–5
FLM Panelcraft Taxi 244–5
Ford 144, 166, 181
Advanced Styling Studio 191–2, 211
Escort RS Mk 1 276
GT40 138, 240–1
Gyron 210–11
Model T 30–1
Mustang 1 218–9
Quadricycle 14–15
Ford, Henry 15, 30, 196, 240
G
General Motors 33, 55, 130–1, 181, 248, 273
EV1 334–5
Firebird XP-21 146–7
Lean Machine 308–9
Motorama 142, 170, 171, 173
Geneva Salon 176–7
Ghia 126, 134, 166, 209, 232
Gilda 158–9
Selene 192–3
Giugiaro, Giorgetto 228, 285, 320
Glenfrome Facet 314–15
Goldenrod 246–7
H
Healey 2.4-litre 94–5
Higham-Thomas “Babs” Special 44–5
Hillman Imp 226–7
Hobbycar 328–9
Hudson Commodore 106–7
I
Iacocca, Lee 218
Idea KAZ 344–5
Ikenga 258–9
Isetta 136–7
Issigonis, Alec 195
Isuzu ZEN 354–5
Italdesign Aztec 320–1
J
Jaguar:
D-Type 150–1, 212
E-Type 212–13
XK120 108–9, 112, 150
Jeantaud electric car 17
Jeep 92–3, 111, 224–5, 235, 327
Jenatzy “La Jamais Contente” 16–17
Jowett Jupiter R4 138–9
K
Karen, Tom 262
KDF-Wagen/Volkswagen 90–1
King, Spencer 122
359
L
Lamborghini Countach 253, 270–1
Lanchester 12–13
Lancia Lambda 42–3
Land Rover Series 1 110–11
Ledwinka, Hans 72, 200
Lepoix Ding 282–3
Ley T6 69
Leyland Eight 44
Ligier JS4 304–5
Lincoln Futura 166–7
Lohner-Porsche 18–19
Lola Mk6 GT 240
Lory, Albert 174
Lotus 298, 318
79 294–5
Esprit 284–5
Europa 250–1
M
Marcos 266, 314
Maserati 265
250F 152–3
Mauser Einspur-Auto 49
Maybach DS8 Zeppelin 64–5
MCC Smart 338–9
McLaren:
F1 330–1
MP4-1 306–7
Mercedes 60HP 26–7
Mercedes-Benz 11, 65, 90, 310, 338
300SL 154–5, 157
F 100 research car 322–3
F 300 Life-Jet 336–7
T80 88–9
W196 156–7
Michelin 17, 71, 104
Monotrace 48–9
Morgan 324
Moss, Stirling 153, 157, 184, 218
N
Nardi, Enrico 162, 163
NASA Lunar Roving Vehicle 272–3
Nash/Austin Metropolitan 148–9
NSU Wankel Spider 236–7
O
Oldsmobile:
“Curved Dash” 22–3
Golden Rocket 170–1
Toronado 248–9
Opel Rak 2 “Rocket Car” 54–5
P
Panhard Dynavia 112–13
Parry-Thomas, John Godfrey 44
Pegaso Z-102 128–9
Peugeot 402 Andreau “1940” 80–81
Pininfarina 100, 101, 126, 352
X 204–5
Pontiac XP-200 Club De Mer 172–3
Popemobiles 310–11
Porsche 911 238–9, 298
Porsche, Ferdinand 19, 79, 89, 90
Powerdrive 168–9
Proteus-Bluebird CN7 242–3
R
Range Rover 314
“Popemobile” 310–11
Reliant 262
Renault 193, 251
4 214–15
Etoile Filante 174–5
Sport Clio V6 348–9
Zoom 332–3
Rinspeed X-Trem 340–1
Rolls, Hon Charles 29, 75
Rolls-Royce 56, 244, 351
Silver Ghost 28–9
Rover “Jet 1” 122–3
S
Saab:
92 118–19
EV-1 316–17
Sander, Wilhelm 55
Savonuzzi, Giovanni 159
Sayer, Malcolm 150, 212
Scaglione, Franco 141
Shamrock 196–7
Schilovski Gyrocar 36–7
Serpollet 17
Shelby/AC Cobra 220–1
Shelby, Carroll 220
Shinoda, Larry 217
Simca Fulgur 198–9
Sinclair C5 318–19
Skelton, Owen 66
Smart Car 338–9
Sommer Joker 268–9
Stanley Steamer 24–5
Stevens, Brooks 225, 235
Steyr-Puch Haflinger 200–1
Stimson Scorcher 288–9
Stout Scarab 76–7
Stuck,Hans 89
Studebaker Avanti 222–3
Sukhanov, Prince Boris 34
Summers, Bill and Bob 247
Sunbeam 350HP “Bluebird” 46–7, 75
T
Tasco 116–17
Tatra Type 77 72–3
Tjaarda, Tom 193
Towns, William 286
Toyoda, Kiichiro 83
Toyota AA 82–3
Trabant 186–7
Tremulis, Alex 86, 211
Trippel, Hans 206
Triumph TRX 124–5
Tucker 48 “Torpedo” 98–9, 211
TVR Speed 12 342–3
Tyrrell P34 290–1
V
Valier, Max 55
Vauxhall 164–5, 325
KN 32–3
Villiers, Amherst 56
Volkswagen 239, 254–5, 351, 356
Beetle 90–1, 292–3
W
Wankel, Dr Felix 236
Weitz X600 300–1
Willys:
Jeep Wagoneer 224–5
MB Jeep 92–3, 111, 326
Winchell, Frank 309
Wolseley 37, 41
Z
Zagato Zele 1000 278–9
Zborowski, Count Louis 44, 256
Zeder, Fred 66
Zil 111 188–9
360
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
AUTHOR’S ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
PICTURE CREDITS
Over 25 years, countless people have helped me accumulate the facts
and pictures in this book, but I’d like to thank the following individuals
who have been kind enough to contribute their help to this one
specifically: Neill Bruce & the late Peter Roberts; Alan Stote and Red
Triangle Autoservices, who kindly supplied the Alvis picture on page
51/52; David Tremayne; Robin Davies at Audi UK; Stephen Vokins &
Patrick Collins at the National Motor Museum, Beaulieu; Devie
Davison; Mike Lawrence; Simon Taylor; Tom Candlish; Janette Green
& Kevin Watters at Aston Martin Lagonda; Sarah Shortt at McLaren
Group; Richard and Vicky Dredge; Debbie Hull at Smart; Jason Harris
at Ferrari GB. My wife Annabel and son Spencer need thanks too, for
putting up with—and supporting—an occasionally grumpy author.
The publisher would like to thank the following for their kind
permission to reproduce their photographs:
DK Images: Courtesy of American 50s Car Hire 120–121; Tom
Turkington c/o Hendon Way Motors 202–203; Roger Wait, Backwell
Bristol 260–261; Getty Images: Fox Photos 2; FPG 96–97, 164–165;
Keystone 68–69; RacingOne 277; The Kobal Collection: Warfield/
United Artists 256; LAT Photographic: 24–25; James Mann: 8–9,
58–59, 302–303; National Motor Museum: 13, 35, 38, 45, 52, 65, 82,
122, 149, 181, 204, 207, 210, 220, 239, 270, 306, 325, 351, 352, 353;
Nicky Wright 23, 180
All other images supplied by the Giles Chapman Picture Library
GILES CHAPMAN is an award-winning writer and commentator on
the industry, history, and culture of cars. He began his career in 1984 in
automotive consultancy, moving into magazine publishing in 1985. By
1991, he was editor of Classic & Sports Car, the world’s best-selling
classic car magazine. Since 1994, he’s worked freelance across a huge
variety of media. Today, he contributes to national newspapers and
motoring publications, and was voted Jeep Consumer Journalist Of The
Year in 2005. He’s the author of more than a dozen books including
Moving Objects (co-written with Stephen Bayley), Chapman’s Car
Compendium, and My Dad Had One Of Those (co-written with BBC
Top Gear’s Richard Porter), a non-fiction hardback best-seller in 2007.